Skip to main content

Full text of "John of Daunt"

See other formats


RNER 


THE  LIBRARY 


THE  UNIVERSITY 


OF  CAL  [FORMA 


LOS  ANGELES 


JOHN    OF    DAUNT 


OTHER    BOOKS    BY    THE 
SAME    AUTHOR 


SEVEN    LITTLE    AUSTRALIANS 

THE    FAMILY    AT    MISRULE 

THE    LITTLE    LARRIKIN 

MISS  BOBBIE 

THE    CAMP    AT    WANDINONG 

THREE    LITTLE    MAIDS 

THE   STORY   OF   A    BABY 

LITTLE    MOTHER   MEG 

BETTY   AND   CO. 

MOTHER'S   LITTLE   GIRL 

THE   WHITE    ROOF-TREE 

IN  THE  MIST  OF  THE  MOUNTAINS 

THE    STOLEN    VOYAGE 

FUGITIVES    FROM    FORTUNE 

THE    RAFT    IN    THE    BUSH 

AN    OGRE    UP-TO-DATE 

THAT    GIRL 

THE  CUB 

THE    SECRET   OF   THE    SEA 

FAIR  INES 

THE    APPLE    OF    HAPPINESS 

THE     FLOWER    O1    THE    PINE 

PORTS    AND    HAPPY    HAVENS 


'  Wrong  d-d-d-dog,'  he  stuttered  in  explanation,  and  looked  to  where 
an  innocent,  if  savage,  brown  retriever  was  glaring  at  him  from 
a  safe  distance."     (Chapter  X.) 


John  of  Daunt] 


\Fronlispicte 


JOHN     * 
OF     DAUNT 


BY 


ETHEL    TURNER  6f 

(MRS.  H.  R.  CURLEWIS) 

Author  oj  "Seven  Little  Australians,"   etc.,  etc. 


WARD,     LOCK     &      CO.,     LIMITED 

LONDON,  MELBOURNE  AND  TORONTO 
1916 


ft? 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I. — THE   DESCENT     .                         .            .            .  7 

II. — CONSIDERING  A  FATHER  l8 

III. — THE  HOUSE         .  ...  .23 

IV. — GETTING  DRESSED       ....  32 

V. — GERTRUD 45 

VI. — BACON  AND  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY              .  63 

VII. — NUMBER  SEVEN,   TRAFALGAR  TERRACE  73 

VIII. — OF  CON  AND  THE  DACHSHUND     .            .  83 

IX. — "  A  PENNYWORTH  OF  POISON,  PLEASE  "  Q7 

X. — THE   DARK  DOING         .            .            .           *'  108 

XI. — SURGERY Il6 

XII. — THEOLOGICAL I3O 

xiii. — BLUEBELL'S  BIRTHDAY  PRESENT          .  144 

XIV. — HIGH   HARMONY             ....  157 

xv. — CHILDREN'S  QUARTERS       .         .        .  168 


1381177 


6  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

XVI. — BIG  JOHN 179 

XVII. — A  HOME  ON  THE  HILLSIDE   .  .  .       IQ2 

XVIII. — GINGER-BOYS  AND  A   BILL  OF   FARE      .       2C)6 

XIX. — MORE  ABOUT  GINGER-BOYS,  AND  A  LITTLE 

ABOUT  WILLIAM    .  .  .  .      2l8 

XX. — MORE  ABOUT  WILLIAM          .  .  .231 

XXI. — CON   AND   CON'S   SISTER        .  .  .       240 

XXII. — HOW   SHORT  ALL  A   DAY  IS  .  .       248 


JOHN  OF  DAUNT 


CHAPTER    I . 

THE   DESCENT. 

"Oh,  'tis  a  parlous  boy 
Bold,  quick,  ingenious,  forward,  capable." 

—Richard  III. 

"P\AISY,  now  down  on  all-fours  while  she 
rubbed  linoleum  cream  into  the  hall 
floor,  now  sitting  on  her  heels  for  respite 
and  to  replenish  the  moisture  on  her  cloth, 
caught  a  glimpse  of  pink  high  above  her 
head.  It  was  very  familiar  pink,  but  the 
glimpse  being  taken  in  through  her  eye- 
corners  only,  hardly  reached  her  brain.  She 
tried  with  an  arm  sweep  to  remove  the  marks 
of  feet  just  beneath  the  telephone,  but  the 
cloth  was  dry  again  and  there  is  no  time  before 
breakfast  to  be  prodigal  with  elbow-grease 
alone.  She  sat  up  and  reached  for  the  tin 
of  cream  once  more. 

7 


8  JOHN    OF   DAUNT. 

And  now  she  saw  nothing  in  the  world  but 
pink.  Pink  coming  down,  down,  down  from 
the  dizzy  heights  above  her,  slowly  at  first, 
but  gaining  in  speed  at  every  moment,  pink 
turning  a  curve,  coming  down  a  straight 
slant,  pink  faster  and  still  more  furiously 
fast  until,  just  as  she  clutched  her  heart  in 
terror  and  made  ready  to  scream  piercingly, 
it  was  sitting  on  a  heap  of  mats  and  rugs  she 
had  flung  down  after  shaking  them. 

"  You  wicked  boy  you,"  she  gasped. 

The  small  figure  in  the  pink  pyjamas 
laughed,  but  he  was  more  than  a  little  pale 
himself  now  and  continued  to  sit  still  while 
he  recovered  his  breath  and  his  intrepidity. 

"  Knew  I  could,"  he  remarked  at  last. 

"  Gertrud  !  "  called  Daisy,  still  too  fluttered 
to  get  up  on  her  feet,  and  yet  impelled  to 
share  the  shock  even  though  with  no  one 
better  than  her  fellow-servant,  and  a 
German  at  that. 

The  girl,  Gertrud,  came  into  sight  from  the 
still  further  flight  of  stairs  that  led  to  the 
basement  where  she  was  engaged  in  preparing 
breakfast.  She  came  with  a  ponderous  step, 


THE  DESCENT.  9 

but  she  came,  for  Daisy's  tone  of  voice  was 
not  to  be  denied. 

"  Right  from  the  top — down  the  banisters," 
said  Daisy,  pointing  graphically  up  the  two 
flights  and  using  a  circling  motion  with  her 
hand  that  left  no  doubt  of  what  she  wanted 
to  convey  even  in  the  slow  mind  of  Gertrud. 

"  Himmel !  "  said  Gertrud  phlegmatically, 
"  It  is  in  the  making  of  boys.  He  has  the 
sort  of  things  done  before  this  on  many  times 
and  not  be  killed." 

"  My  word,  Gert,  you  ought  to  have  seen 
me,"  said  the  boy,  instantly  so  encouraged 
he  leaped  up,  recovered.  "  My  word,  it  is 
a  rush  ;  just  like  greased  lightning  at  the  end." 

'  By  the  providence  of  the  saints  I'd  left 
the  rugs  in  that  heap,"  said  Daisy,  "  or  he'd 
have  been  lying  there  now  dashed  to  pieces." 

"Well  you  are  a  giddy  goat,"  said  the 
young  man.  "  You  don't  think  I'd  have 
done  it,  do  you,  if  the  rugs  hadn't  been  there  ? 
I  was  just  coming  down  the  plain  way  when 
I  noticed  the  heap  and  thought  it  was  a  good 
chance  to  try.  I've  never  done  more  than 
the  last  bit  before." 


io  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  And  I'll  take  care  you  don't  again,"  said 
Daisy,  "  second  the  doctor  gets  down  I  up 
and  tells  him.  Hope  he  gives  you  what  for. 
It's  what  you  want,  bad,  and  it's  what  you 
don't  get,  and  if  your  Pa  wants  to  save  your 
life  before  you  kill  yourself  he'd  better  begin 
at  once." 

Ian  gnawed  his  knuckle  a  moment. 

"  Let  him  have  his  brekker  first,  Dais,"  he 
said,  a  suing  note  in  his  voice. 

"  Not  I,"  said  Daisy.  "  Only  I'm  late,  I'd 
go  up  and  tell  before  he  starts  to  shave." 

"  Go  on,  Dais,  there's  a  duck.  He  hardly 
ever  gets  time  to  eat  all  his  chop  before  the 
telephone  or  door  bell  goes."  The  boy  was 
plainly  anxious. 

"  You  should  think  of  things  like  that 
before  you  do  things,"  said  Daisy  inexorably. 
"  I  shouldn't  be  doing  my  duty  as  a  woman 
not  to  tell  the  first  second  I  see  him.  Why, 
if  I  didn't,  who's  to  say  you  wouldn't  be  at 
the  same  thing  again  in  an  hour  ?  " 

"  Oh,  go  and  take  a  running  jump,"  said 
the  boy,  suddenly  sick  of  the  subject. 

"  And   I   tells   your    Ma    that,   so  there," 


THE   DESCENT.  n 

said  Daisy  with  asperity.  "  I  heard  her  telling 
you  only  yesterday  how  rude  it  was.  She'll 
make  you  say,  '  I  beg  your  pardon, 
Daisy/  " 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  Daisy,"  said  Ian, 
"  I  oughtn't  to  have  said  it,  'cause  you're  so 
fat  you  couldn't  if  you  tried." 

Gertrud  smiled  broadly  and  turned  to 
descend  to  the  consideration  of  porridge  and 
eggs  once  more. 

'  This,"  said  Daisy,  "  comes  of  decent 
Australians  letting  their  children  be  brought 
up  in  a  house  with  a  Hun.  It's  not  you,  I 
blame,  my  boy,  for  your  manners  ;  it's  them 
as  has  had  the  minding  of  you." 

Ian  blinked  sweetly  at  this  sudden  diversion 
of  wrath  from  his  own  head  :  Gertrud' s 
shoulders  were  broad,  he  recollected,  besides 
she  really  was  a  Hun,  though  mother  said  no, 
she  was  only  a  poor  German. 

"  Tell  you,  Dais,"  he  said  in  his  heartiest 
and  most  affectionate  manner,  "I'll  do  the 
rest  of  your  floor  for  you  if  you  won't  split 
about  the  banisters." 

Daisy  was  stout ;  there  was  no  doubt  about 


12  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

the  matter,  and  rubbing  floors  was  the  work 
she  most  disliked  in  the  world. 

'  Under  the  cabinet  and  the  hall-stand, 
and  a  real  good  polish  ?  "  she  bargained. 

"  You  said  yourself  I  could  beat  you  at  it," 
said  Ian,  seeking  to  clinch  the  matter  by 
taking  the  polishing  cloth  from  her. 

But  Daisy  decided  not  to  be  vanquished 
this  time  too  easily.  She  held  on  to  the  cloth. 

"  And  the  surround  in  the  c'sulting  room," 
she  said  firmly. 

"  Oh,  I  say,  that's  coming  it  too  strong," 
grumbled  Ian.  "  Last  time  it  was  only  this 
floor." 

"  Coming  down  two  flights  is  a  lot  worse 
than  going  out  on  the  milk-cart  in  your 
pyjamas.  Now  what's  it  to  be  ?  Is  your 
Pa  to  have  his  breakfast  in  peace  or  have 
I  got  to  tell  ?  " 

"  He's  not  my  Pa,"  said  Ian  irritably,  "  he's 
my  father.  I'm  always  telling  you,  Daisy." 

"  Last  place  I  was  in  they  always  called 
their  father  Pa,"  said  Daisy,  "  and  real  little 
ladies  and  gentlemen  they  was.  I  think 
father  and  dad  sounds  real  common;  But 


THE  DESCENT.  13 

I  can't  waste  no  more  time.  Is  it  yes 
or  no  ?  " 

"  Oh,  give's  hold,"  groaned  Ian,  and  seized 
the  cloth. 

Daisy  rose  to  her  feet,  picked  up  the  tin, 
a  big  cloth  and  a  little  cloth,  and  handed  them 
to  him.  She  looked  at  him  where  he  stood, 
pink-trousered  legs  apart,  surveying  the  task 
before  him  with  deep  disgust ;  real  affection 
came  into  her  eyes. 

If  ever  she  married — which  was  the  divine 
but  far-off  event  to  which  her  whole  nature 
moved — and  had  a  little  son,  she  hoped  he 
would  be  just  like  this  adorable,  chubby  eight- 
year-old,  with  his  dark,  close-cropped,  little 
bullet  head,  and  his  dark,  soft,  impish, 
angel  eyes. 

"  Give  us  a  kiss,"  she  said  yearningly. 

He  kissed  her  absent-mindedly ;  he  was 
abstrusely  calculating  the  length  of  time  his 
job  would  take. 

"  Littlejohn  !  "  she  murmured,  holding  him 
to  her. 

He  struggled  energetically  out  of  her 
embrace. 


14  JOHN    OF  DAUNT. 

"  lan's  my  name,  Daisy,"  he  said. 

"  Your  Ma  says  Littlejohn  sometimes," 
said  Daisy. 

Ian  sighed. 

How  could  one  convey  it  to  a  person  like 
Daisy  that  that  was  just  the  reason  the  name 
was  not  for  every  one's  use  ? 

"  lan's  my  name,"  he  repeated  irritably. 

Daisy  sighed. 

How  could  one  convey  it  to  a  person  like 
Ian  that  a  woman  with  no  little  boy  of  her 
own  simply  must  use  a  more  affectionate 
diminutive  to  an  eight-year-old  than  "  Ian," 
stern  Scotch  variant  of  John  ? 

"  Well  you  needn't  go  under  the  bookcases 
and  desk  much  in  the  c'sulting  room,  darling," 
she  said,  melting  with  the  kiss,  "  your  Pa 
never  notices." 

"  Father,"  said  Ian,  still  irritated. 

"  Father,"  said  Daisy,  accepting  the  correc- 
tion graciously. 

Then  she  went  down  to  the  basement  to 
enjoy  the  early  cup  of  cocoa  and  the  hot 
buttered  toast  that  would  be  ready  there  to 
stay  her  until  breakfast  time  ;  Hun  or  not, 


THE  DESCENT.  15 

Gertrud  at  least  had  the  knack  of  making 
things  extremely  comfortable  in  the  kitchen. 

The  little  pink  figure  polished  vigorously 
and  faithfully  at  the  floor  for  ten  minutes  at 
least.  Then  a  happy  respite  came. 

The  telephone  bell  rang. 

Daisy's  voice,  a  little  thick  with  cocoa,  came 
up  the  stairs. 

"  See  who  that  is,  ducky." 

"  Hullo,"  said  Ian,  who  already  had  the 
receiver  in  his  hand. 

"  Have  I  got  to  come  ?  "  groaned  Daisy. 

"  No,  it's  only  Bill,"  said  Ian  with  a  look 
of  infinite  content. 

Daisy  went  back  to  her  toast  and  cocoa, 
equally  content. 

"  Hello,"  said  Bill.  Bill,  christened  Conrad 
Middleton,  but  always  known  to  his  best 
friend  as  Bill ;  Bill,  also  eight,  but  not  sturdy, 
not  impish-eyed  ;  Bill,  with  a  lion's  heart  in 
a  sickly  little  body.  Bill,  who  lived  in  the 
bottom  house  of  this  tall  suburban  terrace, 
while  his  chum  Ian — or  Jo  to  him — lived  in 
the  top  one. 

"  Hullo,"  returned  Ian  reassuringly 


16  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

"  I  say,  Jo,  what  are  you  going  to  wear 
to-day  ?  "  said  Bill. 

Ian  pondered  the  matter  a  moment,  standing 
on  one  leg. 

"  Grey  suit,"  he  said  at  last. 

"  Grey  stockings  ?  "  asked  Con. 

'  Y-yes,"  said  Ian,  rapidly  deciding  against 
navy,  to  which  his  thoughts  had  first  inclined. 

"  With  the  red  tops  or  the  white  ? " 
pursued  Con  anxiously. 

"  Red,"  said  Ian  with  much  decision. 

"  And  what  tie  ?  " 

"  Allies',"  said  Ian. 

"  Would  Belgian  do  ?  "  said  Con,  "  my 
Allies'  is  spoiled.  One  of  the  kids  went  and 
took  it  for  a  doll's  sash." 

"  No.  Get  it  back  from  her.  It's  got  to 
be  Allies.  D'ye  hear,  Bill.  Oh,  dash  !  " 

"  Hullo,  hullo,  are  you  there,  Jo.  What's 
that  noise  ?  Don't  ring  off." 

lan's  voice  went  along  the  line,  shaken 
with  sudden  laughter. 

"  I  fell  down  just  then,  that's  all,"  he  said. 
"  I've  made  the  floor  too  jolly  slippery. 
I  always  do  it  better  than  she  does." 


THE  DESCENT.  17 

"  Hullo,   hullo.    What  d'ye  mean,   Jo  ?  " 

'  Tell  you  when  I  see  you,  Bill.  Mind  you 
come  down  after  brekker  ?  " 

"  Got  a  rotten  throat.  They'll  watch  that 
I  don't." 

"  All  right.  I'll  come  up,"  said  Ian.  "  Dry 
up  now,  Bill,  I've  got  another  floor  to  rub." 

"  Eh,  what  ?  " 

"  Dry  up." 

Ian  rang  off  and  hurried  into  the  consulting- 
room  with  his  sticky  cloths  tucked  under  his 
arm  and  his  tin  of  cream  held  in  his  hands. 

What  a  blessing  it  was  his  father  never 
looked  under  the  desk  and  the  bookcases, 
it  must  be  time  he  was  going  to  his  bath ; 
yes,  high  in  the  air  he  could  hear  Dee's  voice 
shouting  above  the  shower  ;  she  always  tried 
to  shout  the  shower  down. 

It  was  his  turn  next ;  of  course  he  bathed 
himself  now  he  had  turned  eight,  but  still 
his  mother  had  a  way  of  coming  in  to  see 
if  his  ears  were  clean. 

He  must  hurry. 


B 


CHAPTER  II. 

CONSIDERING  A  FATHER. 

A  S   he  polished,  Ian  considered  his  father, 
perhaps  more  definitely  than  ever  before. 
There  were  a  lot  of  things  he  liked  deeply 
about  his  father. 

For  instance,  there  was  the  way  he  banged 
up  his  roll- top  desk.  The  desk  itself  was 
essentially  that  of  a  man  and  a  father ;  not 
in  the  very  least  like  the  womanish  affair  in 
the  drawing-room  where  his  mother  wrote 
her  letters ;  it  was  full  of  heavy  secrets ; 
doubtless  it  was  full  of  diseases  or  cures  for 
diseases  ;  measles  and  bronchitis  and  differia, 
taken  away  from  patients  and  safely  boxed-up, 
were,  doubtless,  in  many  of  the  pigeon  holes. 
It  was  even  quite  possible  that  the  bones  of 
dead  men  were  stored  in  this  desk.  They 
were  harboured  openly  in  a  glass  case  behind 

18 


CONSIDERING  A  FATHER.  19 

one  of  the  cabinets ;  and  a  head  grinned 
down  at  you  fleshlessly  from  a  shelf  in  the 
corner  cupboard  that  was  not  even  kept 
locked,  so  it  was  not  difficult  to  conjecture 
that  pretty  frightful  things  were  concealed 
in  this  roll-top  desk  that  was  invariably  safely 
banged  down  every  time  his  father  left  the 
house. 

Conrad  Middleton  often  hid  his  head  under 
the  bedclothes  in  a  nightsweat  of  deadly 
fear  at  the  thought  of  the  things  in  this  room, 
and  more  especially  at  the  conjectures — lan's 
conjectures — about  the  things  in  this  desk  ! 
But  Ian  distinctly  gloated  over  them.  He 
considered  that  they  immensely  added  to  his 
prestige  ;  only  one  other  boy  that  he  knew  had 
the  advantage  over  him  in  these  matters, 
and  that  was  little  Field,  the  butcher's  son. 

Ian  liked  the  big,  worn  place  on  the  carpet 
near  the  desk ;  it  showed  what  great,  heavy, 
stamping  feet  his  father  had  ;  the  carpet  near 
the  drawing-room  desk  never  became  worn 
like  this.  Another  thing  the  boy  liked  deeply 
about  this  room  was  its  assorted  smells. 

Downstairs,   still  further  downstairs  than 


20  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

this  floor,  was  one  set  of  smells, — bacon  frying, 
cabbage  cooking,  coffee  boiling  over  on  the 
gas  stove  and  slightly  burning, — an  exquisite 
smell,  this  last.  And  upstairs,  still  further 
upstairs  than  that  floor,  was  yet  another  set 
of  smells, — the  freesias  in  the  drawing-room 
that  sometimes  kept  quite  still  and  sometimes 
flung  out  a  wave  of  sweetness ;  the  sandal- 
wood  box  on  a  table,  the  pink  sofa-cushion 
in  which  the  feathers  had  gone  musty. 

And  in  the  big  bedroom  one's  nose  was  often 
kept  pleasantly  busy  :  the  pale  green  soap 
gave  out  delicious  whiffs :  Dee's  violet  powder 
pleased — Dee  was  still  such  a  "  bit  of  a  kid  " 
that  she  was  still  dusted  over  with  powder 
just  as  Gertrud  dusted  the  apple  dumplings  ; 
and  on  the  dressing-table  you  could  pull 
out  one  silver-topped  cork  and  sample  the 
smell  marked  4711  Favorita,  and  another, 
and  see  what  La  Rose  Jacqueminot  was  like. 

But  in  this  consulting-room  were  stirring 
and  fatherly  scents  like  iodoform,  or  carbolic 
acid,  and  Ian  used  to  sniff  them  with  the 
deepest  appreciation. 

He  had  his  tongue  out  now  as  he  worked ; 


CONSIDERING  A  FATHER.  21 

his  little  arm  ached,  but  he  was  doing  the 
job  faithfully.  He  put  a  high  polish,  after  all, 
on  the  stretches  under  the  desk  and  under 
the  bookcases ;  if  his  father  did,  by  chance, 
stoop  down  and  look,  well,  he  shouldn't 
feel  ashamed  of  the  shine  of  hidden  places. 

Various  aspects  of  his  father,  all  of  which 
he  liked,  passed  before  him  as  he  worked. 

He  liked  the  aspect  of  him  driving  the 
motor-car  in  thick  traffic  and  saving  people's 
lives  by  just  not  running  over  them  when 
it  seemed  an  absolute  certainty  that  they 
were  lost. 

He  liked  the  aspect  of  him  coming  in  on 
the  crest  of  a  breaker  when  they  went  surf 
bathing  ;  punching  the  old  leather  ball  on 
the  balcony ;  holding  Dee  by  her  heels  to 
see  if  her  eyes  would  drop  out ;  rushing 
round  to  the  garage  in  the  back  yard  and 
spilling  petrol  into  the  tank  and  getting  the 
car  out  and  away  in  three  minutes  at  the 
hest  of  a  panting,  ragged  boy  at  the  door 
who  said  his  mother  was  dying  ;  going  out  at 
night  to  the  theatre,  or  a  dance,  with  mother 
—rare  occasions  these — clad  in  that  smooth, 


22  JOHN  OF  DAUNT 

black  suit  of  his,  and  that  smooth,  black 
overcoat,  and  that  fascinating  hat  that  shut 
up  on  springs. 

But  of  all  the  aspects  of  his  father  there  were 
none  the  little  boy  so  deeply  liked  as  the  one  of 
him  out  on  the  front  balcony  in  his  Turkish- 
towelling  dressing-gown,  cleaning  his  boots. 

He  was  so  human  and  jolly  then ;  he 
got  so  dirty — he  even — not  often,  of  course, 
because  when  you  have  little  boys  you  have 
to  remember  you  have  little  boys — he  even 
"  said  words  "  occasionally  if  the  lid  didn't 
come  off  the  blacking-tin  easily,  or  if  he  put 
on  the  big  pair  of  canvas  gloves  back  to  front. 

The  little  boy  did  the  fourth  side  of  the 
monotonous  green  linoleum  in  violent  haste. 
The  thought  was  not  to  be  borne  any  longer 
that  he  was  missing  all  the  getting-up  fun 
on  the  balcony.  He  ran  to  the  top  of  the 
basement  steps  and  pitched  the  cloths  and  the 
empty  tin  right  down  to  the  kitchen  door. 

"  There's  your  silly  old  things,  Daisy,"  he 
shouted.  Then  he  was  rushing  up  the  stairs 
once  more  with  all  his  might,  even  if  not 
quite  so  rapidly  as  he  had  rushed  down. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE   HOUSE. 

HP  HE  house  was  like  the  narrow  addition- 
sum  they  give  you  when  you  pass 
out  of  the  kindergarten  into  the  primary 
class.  There  were  two  rooms  on  each  story, 
and  there  were  four  stories  ;  two  and  two 
and  two  and  two  it  rose  from  its  foundation 
to  its  roof. 

In  the  basement  was  the  kitchen,  where 
Daisy  and  Gertrud  ably  sustained  the  causes 
of  the  Triple  Entente  and  the  Alliance  and 
drank  cocoa  in  the  peaceable  intervals.  Also 
in  the  basement  was  the  eating-room  of  the 
family. 

The  architect  had  never  intended  this  to 
be  so  when  he  drew  his  plans ;  he  had  put 
the  customary  "  drawing-room  and  dining- 
room  connected  by  folding  doors  "  upon  the 

23 


24  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

next  story,  and  in  the  drawing-room  made 
an  alcove  expressly  for  a  grand  piano,  and  a 
bay  window  expressly  for  dusty  palms,  while 
in  the  dining-room  he  had  allowed  a  recess 
capable  of  receiving  a  truly  British  sideboard 
weighing  about  a  ton. 

But  he  had  .never  taken  it  into  his  considera- 
tion that  among  his  terrace  tenants  he  might 
have  a  doctor  who  would  "  live  at  his  job/' 

The  "  drawing-room  and  dining-room  con- 
nected by  folding  doors  "  in  this  particular 
house  had  perforce  to  become  waiting-room 
and  consulting-room  ;  the  roll-top  desk,  with 
the  diseases  and  bones  in  it,  occupied  the  side 
that  was  to  have  been  sacred  to  a  grand  piano, 
and  in  the  bay  window,  instead  of  an  elongated 
palm-stand,  stood  a  revolving  bookcase  full 
of  such  light  literature  as  Mott's  Archives 
of  Neurology  or  Cunningham's  Textbook  of 
Anatomy. 

Similarly,  in  the  intended  dining-room  you 
could  see  no  one  ever  sat  or  dined,  although 
indeed  a  modest  sideboard  lurked  in  the  great 
recess,  there  being  nowhere  else  in  the  home 
to  put  it. 


THE  HOUSE.  25 

The  long  table  had  its  quota  of  guests 
daily,  to  be  sure,  but  they  were  an  atrabilious 
lot  who  fed  morosely  with  one  eye  on  the 
back  numbers  of  the  magazines  scattered 
on  the  cloth,  and  kept  the  other  one  on 
the  door  waiting  for  the  maid's  signal  that 
was  to  call  them  to  the  front  room. 

That  is  why  the  family  dining-room  was 
downstairs,  next  to  the  kitchen. 

It  was  papered  in  blues  and  whites,  and 
it  really  tried  to  put  a  good  face  on  matters 
and  to  be  Dutch,  and  artistic,  and  so  on.  It 
had  nice  bits  of  brass  about,  and  it  hung 
heavy  blue  curtains,  stencilled  with  tulips, 
between  itself  and  any  contact  with  the 
plebeian  kitchen  that  lurked  so  close  at 
hand.  But  the  light  only  came  into  it  from 
the  yard,  and  was  still  further  choked  by  a 
wall  of  the  garage,  so  any  cheerfulness  had 
to  be  bought  with  a  lighted  gas  even  in  the 
morning  hours. 

The  family  ate  in  it  and  escaped  from  it 
at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

Above  the  waiting-room  was  the  drawing- 
room,  and  a  very  good^drawing-room  it  was 


26  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

too ;  a  doctor  with  only  a  so-so  practice 
must  have  a  good  drawing-room.  The  carpet 
was  just  as  rich  and  expensive  as  was  needful ; 
the  chairs  just  as  frail  and  uncomfortable ; 
here  were  the  palms  and  aspidistras  on  their 
unsteady,  elongated  stands,  even  though  there 
was  no  bay  window  in  this  room  in  which  to 
put  them ;  vases  abounded,  both  of  the  silver 
and  china  variety.  The  piano,  lacking  an 
alcove,  stood  across  a  corner,  its  back  to  the 
room,  richly  caparisoned  in  a  Japanese  kake- 
mono, worked  in  pale  blue  and  silver  cord. 
It  was  a  very  old-fashioned  piano,  bought 
cheaply  at  a  sale,  but  the  casual  caller,  who 
only  saw  the  splendid  blue  and  silver  back 
of  it,  never  knew  of  the  past-date  fretwork 
and  silk  of  the  front  hidden  from  sight. 

Regiments  lurked  here,  undisturbed  some- 
times for  days  together ;  the  carvings  of  the 
legs  could  absorb  an  entire  body  of  Scotch 
Highlanders ;  a  force  of  Zulus,  spears  in 
hand,  could  occupy  an  impregnable  position 
in  the  brass  candle-sconces,  while  two  whole 
boxes  of  kneeling  fusiliers  might  be  disposed 
in  the  fretwork  behind  the  music-holder. 


THE  HOUSE.  27 

Care,  however,  had  to  be  given  to  disposals 
in  this  last  position.  At  the  left-hand  bottom 
corner  the  green  silk  was  worn  away  into  a 
hole,  and  General  Gordon  and  a  drummer 
boy  had  been  lost  down  it.  The  lowest  E 
in  the  bass  testified  to  the  fact  that  they  were 
not  lost  but  merely  gone  behind,  and  Ian 
felt  he  could  still  get  into  communication 
with  them  by  striking  that  now  muffled  note. 
But  he  much  desired  to  hold  them  in  his 
fingers  once  more,  and  was  always  asking 
when  the  piano-tuner  was  coming  again. 

Over  the  consulting-room  came  the  large 
bedroom. 

In  lan's  opinion  there  was  no  more 
splendidly  beautiful  thing  in  the  world  than 
the  bedstead  that  stood  there.  A  pale  pink 
satin  eiderdown  was  spread  over  it  nowadays, 
unquestionably  pleasant  to  feel  and  look  at, 
even  though  it  had  to  be  respected.  The 
days  were  past,  long  past,  fully  a  month  past, 
when  there  had  been  a  shabby  green  eider- 
quilt,  into  which  you  could  take  a  header 
without  fear  of  rebuke.  But  his  mother 
had  been  ill  about  a  month  ago,  and  had 


28  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

stayed  in  bed  dull  and  dispirited  for  days, 
and  his  father  had  come  flying  upstairs  one 
morning  with  his  motor-goggles  still  on, 
and  in  his  arms  a  huge  parcel  that  he  had 
brought  home  in  the  back  of  the  car.  He 
had  torn  the  paper  off,  and  hurriedly 
smothered  his  wife  over  with  the  rose-pink 
loveliness,  and  hurriedly  kissed  her. 

"  Bottle  of  tonic ;  take  between  meals," 
he  said.  "  Must  go.  Man  in  a  fit,  Daisy 
says.  Jerdan  ;  do  you  know  the  name  ?  " 

"  Bottom  of  street,  toyshop,  just  come. 
Yes,  looks  apoplectic,"  she  had  answered. 
"  How  lovely  of  you,  Steve !  But  you 
shouldn't.  Why,  you  wouldn't  get  yourself  a 
new  suit !  Oh,  how  lovely !  Just  my  colour." 

But  it  was  not  the  hangings  and  the  quilt 
that  appealed  to  Ian  as  passionately  as  the 
mother-of-pearl  bedstead  itself  that  had 
been  his  mother's  wedding  present  from  her 
mother. 

In  the  spindles  of  it  and  inlaid  on  its  posts 
he  had  rediscovered  bits  of  the  sunrise, 
and  of  dew,  of  spray  with  the  sun  on  it,  of 
rainbow  ends. 


THE  HOUSE.  29 

Over  the  left-hand  end  of  the  foot-rail  a 
scarf  of  lace  or  silk  was  always  carefully 
placed  when  his  maternal  grandmother  was 
expected  ;  or  else  a  hastily  snatched  up  towel 
from  the  washstand  was  hung  there.  For 
here  was  a  spindle  shamelessly  broken  open 
and  ruined  and  exposed.  Ian,  at  six,  had 
picked  up  a  fact  or  two  at  kindergarten 
about  pearl  and  mother-of-pearl,  and  had 
gone  to  discover,  with  the  tin-opener  and  a 
hammer,  whether  oysters  were  imbedded 
here  too. 

But  even  after  two  years  the  sight  of  the 
ruin  on  the  beautiful  thing  saddened  him 
whenever  he  noticed  it.  Fortunately,  this 
was  not  often. 

The  bedroom  opened  on  to  a  glassed-in 
verandah  where  all  the  glorious  sunshine  of 
the  crowded  suburban  street  came  to  flood 
itself  on  winter  mornings. 

Here,  behind  the  thin  muslin  curtains  that 
hung  on  the  glass,  much  of  the  real  life  of 
the  family  passed. 

Here,  in  a  corner,  stood  the  cupboard  that 
held  the  blacking-brushes ;  here  hung  Dee's 


30  JOHN   OF   DAUNT. 

swing.  In  that  chintz-covered  box  there  were 
at  least  thirteen  dolls  and  all  the  infinite 
necessities  of  modern  dolls  ;  here  was  a  large 
Teddy-bear  with  one  side  of  it  gone  bald  with 
frequent  huggings ;  here  was  the  celluloid 
platypus  without  which  the  morning  bath 
would  not  have  been  the  morning  bath. 

Here  were  any  of  lan's  regiments  that 
were  not  on  active  service  about  the  piano, 
or  occupying  strongly  fortified  positions  on 
the  staircases.  You  never  walked  freely 
on  the  linoleum  here  until  you  had  ascertained 
that  there  were  no  companies  drawn  up  upon 
the  squares  of  it,  no  red-cross  ambulance 
waggon  standing  by  awaiting  a  call,  not  even 
a  scarred  and  solitary  sentry  defending  an 
outpost. 

Here  was  the  white  elephant  of  the  family, 
the  gigantic  rocking-horse  presented  to  Ian 
when  he  was  two  days  old  by  a  patient  who 
held  his  father  in  liveliest  gratitude  for 
restoration  to  health. 

Owing  to  the  dimensions  of  the  dear  great 
beast  there  was  no  room  left  for  the  children's 
beds  to  stand  at  ease  on  the  floor,  so  fatherly 


THE  HOUSE.  31 

ingenuity  had  devised  ship's  bunks  against 
the  wall  side  of  the  balcony,  and  fat  little 
Dee  slept  soundly  in  the  lower  one,  while  Ian 
happily  climbed  a  ladder  to  his  heights  and 
fell  to  sleep,  sharing  with  birds  the  exulting 
confidence  that  comes  from  being  right  off 
the  ground  of  the  earth. 

The  top  story  of  the  house  resolved  itself 
into  two  attics,  in  one  of  which  Germany 
and  Australia  lay  now  uneasily  along  opposite 
walls ;  and  in  the  other  were  piled  the  over- 
flowings of  the  family,  the  travelling-trunks, 
the  cradle,  the  perambulator,  the  past  season's 
clothes,  the  unnecessary  necessities  that  must 
have  storage.  Here,  too,  was  a  little  bench 
and  a  hammer  and  wood  and  nails,  carefully 
calculated  to  act  as  a  lightning  conductor 
for  lan's  pent-up  energies,  and  occasionally 
succeeding  in  doing  so. 

But  it  was  getting-up  time,  and  the  balcony 
was  the  present  scene  of  operations.  Ian 
returned  to  it,  glad-eyed,  ready  for  anything. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

GETTING        DRESSED. 

"  The  common  sin  of  babyhood  objecting  to  be  dressed, 
If  you  leave  it  to  accumulate  at  compound  interest, 
For  anything  you  know  may  represent,  if  you're  alive, 
A  burglary  or  murder  at  the  age  of  thirty-five." 

—  GILBERT. 


'T^HE  sunshiny  place  was  in  all  the 
customary  chaos  of  the  hour.  ' 

The  chintz  box  had  disgorged  its  con- 
tents and  the  thirteen  dolls  sat  about  the 
lower  bunk,  quite  ready  for  the  day's  fray. 
Dee,  three-year-old  edition  of  Ian,  but  rounder, 
chubbier  ;  Dee,  with  the  imp  in  her  eyes 
existent,  but  more  often,  as  became  her 
tenderer  years,  subordinated  by  the  angel, 
sat  on  the  edge  of  her  bunk  solemnly  eating 
the  morning  biscuit  that  kept  her  body  and 
soul  together  until  breakfast  time. 

She  had  had  her  chill  winter's  bath  as  her 

33 


'  When  you  say  wicked  words/  said  the  little  boy." 
John  of  Daunt]  {Chapter  IV 


GETTING  DRESSED.  33 

reddened  cheeks  testified  and  her  soft,  dark 
hair  was  still  bunched  tightly  up  from  it. 
She  had  reached  the  petticoat  stage  of  her 
toilet  and  had  one  sock  and  one  shoe  on 
when  the  pangs  of  appetite  had  set  in  and 
caused  an  interlude.  So  she  sat  on  the 
edge  of  her  bunk  now  and  munched  silently, 
the  half-bald  Teddy  bear,  Boodle  yclept, 
with  biscuit  crumbs  also  on  his  mouth,  seated 
beside  her.  Together  they  absorbed  and 
enjoyed  in  silence  the  doings  of  the  father 
and  the  mother  and  Ian. 

Mrs.  Daunt  was  clad  in  a  kimona  of  ex- 
quisite rose-pink  silk  ;  she  had  been  simply 
compelled  to  buy  it  to  match  the  eiderdown. 
No  one  with  rich  masses  of  crinkly  dark- 
brown  hair  could  have  risen  up  from  beneath 
that  eiderdown  of  rose-pink  and  put  on  any 
old  Japanese  kimona  for  the  brushing  and 
combing  process  of  those  masses. 

She  sat  on  the  step  now  between  bedroom  and 
sunny  balcony,  brushing  vigorously,  and  the 
gleam  of  the  rose-pink,  and  the  glint  of  sun  en- 
meshed in  the  dark  curtain  of  hair  made  Dee's 
biscuit  taste  better  and  forced  Ian  to  whistle. 


34  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

She  was  a  tall  young  woman,  this  Mrs. 
Daunt,  as  slender  at  thirty  as  she  had  been 
ten  years  before,  when  the  doctor  bore  her 
off  almost  by  force,  so  unwilling  were  the 
detaining  hands,  from  a  home  of  wealth  and 
spaciousness  to  this  crowded  suburban  street 
and  the  narrow  house  that  rose  therein,  two 
and  two  and  two  and  two. 

When  her  eyes  smiled  mischievously  at 
you  from  between  the  black  curl  of  their 
lashes  you  thought  you  knew  from  where 
the  children  derived  those  disturbing  ex- 
pressions of  theirs. 

Dr.  Daunt  was  still  in  his  towelling  dressing- 
gown  of  brown  and  white  stripe,  that  made 
him  look  akin  to  the  familiar  zebra  in  the 
picture  book,  and  to  the  friendly  verandah 
roofs  of  the  shops  opposite.  He,  too,  was 
beyond  the  average  height  and  had  the  same 
warm,  dark  colouring  as  his  wife — her  sister 
used  to  say  they  had  chosen  each  other  to 
match,  both  being  of  artistic  incl'nation ; 
like  hers,  his  eyes  were  dark ;  like  her,  he 
had  a  dark,  vigorous  growth  of  hair,  but  his 
was  cropped  down  till  it  felt  more  than  a  little 


GETTING  DRESSED.  35 

like  the  blacking-brush  to  Dee's  tenderly 
exploring  fingers. 

He  was  hastily  polishing  up  his  boots. 

"  Dad,"  said  Ian,  in  his  challenging  voice, 
"  Mr.  Middleton  doesn't  clean  his  own 
boots." 

"  That's  no  concern  of  mine,  my  son," 
answered  the  doctor.  "  I  hope  you  didn't 
find  it  necessary  to  tell  him  you  considered 
he  was  committing  a  crime  by  not  blacking 
them." 

"Yes,  I  did,"  said  Ian  stoutly;  "I  told 
him  you  thought  women  oughtn't  to  clean 
men's  boots,  an'  if  you  haven't  got  a  man 
servant  you've  just  got  to  do  it  yourself. 
Well,  they  haven't.  There's  only  Bella  and 
Jane  to  do  their  work,  and  both  of  them  are 
women." 

"  Oh,  my  son  Ian,  Ian,  my  son  !  "  groaned 
the  Doctor. 

"  You  did  say  it,  Dad,"  Ian  said  indignantly, 
"  I'm  not  making  up.  When  I  asked  you 
why  you  made  yourself  so  dirty,  that's  what 
you  said." 

"  But  I  didn't  tell  you  to  go  and  repeat  it 


36  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

to  other  people,  you  young  prig,"   stormed 
his  father. 

"  You  didn't  tell  me  not  to/'  maintained 
Ian  stubbornly. 

"I'm  always  telling  you  not  to  talk  in 
other  people's  houses  about  the  things  that 
go  on  here,  isn't  that  so  ?  "  said  his  father. 

"  Yes,"  said  Ian,  his  lip  quivering  at  the 
wrath  in  his  father's  tone. 

"  Well,  what  do  you  mean  by  it,  then  ?  " 
demanded  the  Doctor. 

Things  struggled  to  express  themselves 
in  the  boy's  mind,  things  like,  "  Con's  father, 
being  Con's  father,  ought  to  do  everything 
just  right  too,  and  if  you,  my  father,  think 
it  is  just  right  to  black  your  own  boots, 
however  dirty  you  get,  then  it  is  right,  and 
Con's  father's  got  to  be  shown  it  is  right." 
However,  the  sentiments  would  not  arrange 
themselves  in  words. 

"  I— don't  know,"  was  all  he  said,  and  his 
voice  sounded  sulky. 

"  I  say,  Dinky,"  said  the  Doctor,  turning 
vexed  eyes  on  his  wife's  curtained  head, 
"  can't  you  stop  this  young  reprobate's 


GETTING  DRESSED.  37 

mouth  ?  This  won't  do,  you  know,  it  won't 
do  at  any  price." 

"  Lots  of  things  I  don't  tell  a  word  of,  Dad," 
said  Ian,  his  lip  quivering  more  than  ever, 
and  simply  forced  into  a  position  of  defence. 

'  What  sort  of  things,  eh  ?  Things  that 
wouldn't  matter  twopence  if  you  did,  I 
suppose,"  said  his  father. 

"  No,"  said  Ian,  "  other  things.  Not  even 
to  Con."  A  wave  of  exceeding  admiration 
for  his  own  stern  repression  washed  over 
him  and  made  his  lip  quiver  more  than  ever; 

His  father  searched  his  face. 

'  What  sort  of  other  things,  eh  ?  Out  with 
it,  my  man." 

'  When  you  say  '  Confound,'  '  said  the 
little  boy,  now  fairly  sobbing,  "  I  never  tell — 
never." 

"Dinky,"  said  the  Doctor,  weakly,  "I 
think  I'll  go  to  my  bath.  Some  things  are 
too  much  for  me." 

The  curtain  of  dark  hair  shook  a  little ; 
an  eye  gleamed  through  it. 

'  You're  a  good  little  chap,  old  son,"  said 
the  Doctor,  his  voice  under  control  again. 


38  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

'  Yes,  we've  always  got  to  make  the  best  of 
our  own,  haven't  we  ?  But  I  respect  Mr. 
Middleton  very  much,  and  he,  doubtless,  has 
as  good  reasons  for  not  cleaning  his  own 
boots  as  I  have  for  cleaning  mine.  Anyway, 
he  doesn't  want  a  small  boy  to  teach  him  his 
duty.  What  would  you  think  if  Con  came 
along  and  told  me  what  I  had  to  do  ?  " 

"  He'd  better  try  it,"  said  Ian,  the  imp  at 
once  struggling  through  his  tears. 

"Well,  I'll  be  late.  Dinky,  I  say,  how 
can  a  man  get  dressed  in  time  with  this  sort 
of  thing  going  on  ?  "  The  Doctor  dropped 
the  blacking-brush  and  plunged  into  his 
bedroom.  "  Where's  my  shaving  water  ? 
Can't  you  make  that  woman,  Daisy,  under- 
stand I  must  and  will  have  my  shaving 
water  by  half-past  seven  ?  Gertrud  always 
did.  Oh,  confound  !  " 

Ian  gave  him  a  look  of  most  brotherly  love 
and  understanding. 

"  Go  and  have  your  bath,  you  young 
beggar,"  said  his  father,  pulled  up  short 
again.  But  Ian  stood  on  his  hands  a  full 
minute  or  two  first  and  balanced  his  pink- 


GETTING  DRESSED.  39 

clad  legs  in  the  air ;  a  surcharge  of  emotion 
before  breakfast  is  a  thing  to  be  got  rid  of  as 
soon  as  possible. 

'  What  hands  !  "  cried  his  mother,  seeing 
them  spread  on  the  linoleum  in  front  of 
her.  "  What  on  earth  have  you  been  doing, 
boy  ?  " 

Ian  had  to  look  at  them  attentively  to 
remember ;  then  the  oiliness  of  them  and 
the  lint  sticking  to  them  from  the  polishing 
cloth  recalled  past  matters. 

"  Oh,  just  messing  about,"  he  said,  and 
craftily  restored  himself  to  a  position  where 
hands  were  not  so  noticeable. 

"  But  what  with  ?  "  demanded  his  mother, 
the  innocent  expression  he  assumed  instantly 
rousing  suspicion  in  her. 

"  Oh,  Dinky,  for  heaven's  sake  !  "  shouted 
her  husband.  "  Do  you  know  it's  twenty 
to  eight  ?  Let  him  go  to  his  bath,  or  he'll 
be  in  when  I  want  it.  Clear  out  of  this  at 
once,  you  little  beggar." 

"  Yes,  Dad,"  said  Ian  affectionately,  "  I'm 
going  this  minute,  Dad."  He  departed  in 
promptest  obedience. 


40  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

The  Doctor  shaved,  he  had  his  bath,  he 
lost  his  collar-stud — and  found  it,  with  the 
united  strength  of  the  family — and  was  on 
the  eve  of  plunging  downstairs  to  breakfast 
when  he  heard  a  sort  of  triangular  duel  going 
on  on  the  balcony  between  his  wife  and  his 
two  children. 

Mrs.  Daunt's  hair  was  up  ;  the  rose-pink 
kimona  had  given  place  to  a  white  blouse 
and  the  serge  skirt  that  better  befitted  the 
active-moving  mistress  of  a  narrow  house: 
Ian  was  dressed  in  strict  accordance  with  his 
agreement  with  Con  :  grey  suit,  grey  stockings 
turned  down  with  red,  Allies'  tie.  Dee's  hair 
hung  brushed  and  shining  to  her  waist ; 
both  her  socks  were  on,  both  her  shoes.  But 
she  was  still  in  her  petticoat  and  the  casus 
belli  was  a  clean  blue  frock  that  she  had 
deliberately  trampled  on. 

"  Hate  blue  f  ocks,"  she  announced.  "  Want 
pink." 

"  But  you  have  no  pink,  darling,"  urged 
the  mother.  "  Come,  don't  be  naughty,  we 
shall  be  late  for  breakfast.  Quick,  let  me 
button  the  blue  one." 


GETTING  DRESSED.  41 

"  Hate  blue  f'ocks,"  repeated  Dee,  and 
stamped. 

"  Oh,  Dee — how  can  you  be  so  tiresome — 
listen,  there's  Daddie  ready  to  go  down. 
Now,  quick,  do  you  hear  me  ?  "  Mrs.  Daunt 
picked  up  the  offending  garment  and  tried  to 
slip  it  over  the  child's  head. 

But  Dee  spoiled  the  manoeuvre  by  sitting 
suddenly  down  on  the  ground  and  moving  her 
shoulders  rapidly  about. 

"  Oh,  Dee  !  to  be  naughty  like  this,  and 
before  breakfast,"  cried  Mrs.  Daunt  helplessly. 

Ian  came  to  the  rescue ;  he,  too,  knew  how 
long  a  fit  of  Dee's  obstinacy  could  last. 

"  Hi,  you  little  silly,"  he  said,  "  scrambled 
eggs,  and  honey,  downstairs;  have  it  on, 
quick." 

"  Pink  f  ock,"  said  Dee,  looking  at  him 
steadily. 

"Dee,  we  shall  go  down  and  leave  you  in 
a  minute  all  by  yourself,"  threatened  her 
mother. 

Dee  heaved  one  shoulder,  opened  her  mouth, 
screwed  up  her  eyes. 

"  There,  there — well,  we  won't  if  you'll  be 


42  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

good  and  have  your  frock  on,"  said  her  mother 
desperately. 

She  knew  she  was  not  handling  the 
matter  as  a  real  disciplinarian  should,  but 
then  she  did  so  love  her  husband  to  have  his 
breakfast  and  his  start  to  the  day  quite  free 
from  any  of  these  tiresome,  unaccountable 
contests,  which  from  time  to  time  arose 
between  herself  and  her  really  sweet  and 
generally  tractable  daughter. 

"  Oh,  don't  begin  to  cry,  Dee,"  she  implored. 
"  Listen,  Daddie's  going  down." 

Dee  looked  through  her  eyelashes  a  second  ; 
she,  too,  knew  that  it  was  peace  at  any  price 
while  her  father  was  about,  and  her  price 
was  a  pink  frock. 

"  Pink  f'ock,"  she  said  relentlessly,  be- 
ginning to  squeeze  her  eyes  up  again. 

"  Hi,  hi,  you  little  donkey — hi,  I'm  going 
down  to  eat  your  breakfast,"  said  Ian,  taking 
a  threatening  step  towards  the  door. 

Dee  emitted  a  gentle  roar. 

But  now  her  father  was  upon  the  scene. 

"  What's  all  this  ?  "  he  said,  looking  at  the 
three. 


GETTING  DRESSED.  43 

Dee  decided  to  suppress  her  sobs. 

"  She  doesn't  seem  to  want  her  blue  frock 
on,  that's  all,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt,  and  quite 
half  excusingly. 

"  Dee !  "  said  her  father  in  a  tone  of 
surprise. 

"  Pink  f'ock,"  said  Dee,  but  in  a  weakening 
tone. 

"  Why  do  you  want  a  pink  frock  ?  "  he 
asked. 

How  could  three  years  old  explain  the  fact 
that  her  eyes  were  still  so  ravished  by  the 
utter  beauty  of  her  mother's  rose-pink  kimona 
that  all  other  colours  seemed  suddenly  too 
hateful  to  be  worn  ?  She  merely  said  again, 
and  this  time  with  heaving  breast  and  stream- 
ing eyes,  "  Pink  f'ock,  Daddie." 

"  Dee,"  said  her  father  gravely,  "  did 
mother  tell  you  to  put  on  this  blue 
frock  ?  " 

Dee  clung  convulsively  to  one  of  his  legs. 

"  Put  it  on,  dear." 

"Well,  Daddie  button  it,  not  Muvvie," 
bargained  the  child,  suddenly  shifting  her 
ground  and  picking  it  up. 


44  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

He  buttoned  it  patiently,  and  she  looked 
through  her  eyelashes  again  at  her  mother. 

"  Now  kiss  mother,"  he  ordered,  "  and  say 
you  are  sorry." 

"  Solly,"  said  Dee,  and  held  up  a  wet  but 
perfectly  cheerful  face  to  her  mother,  whom 
she  knew  quite  well  was  beaten  in  this  conflict. 

She  went  downstairs  in  her  father's  arms. 

"  You  don't  half  know  how  to  deal  with 
the  little  beggars,  Dinky,"  he  said  in  French 
as  he  went. 

Mrs.  Daunt  laughed ;  there  was  really 
nothing  else  left  for  her  to  do. 


CHAPTER    V. 

GERTRUD. 

"The  worst  of  me  is  known  and  I  can  say  that  I  am 
better  than  the  fame  I  bear." — SCHILLER. 

"DREAKFAST  was  late,  but  that  was  the 
fault  of  the  war. 

Five  years  before  Dr.  Daunt  had  been 
so  intensely  worried  at  the  sight  of  his 
wife's  continual  struggles  with  Australian 
domestics  that  he  had  set  about  seeking  a 
drastic  remedy,  after  the  manner  of  a  man 
who  is  always  too  impatient  to  brook  any 
half -measures. 

During  his  medical  course  he  had  done 
a  year's  research  work  at  the  University  of 
Cologne,  and  he  had  pleasant  recollections 
of  the  house  where,  with  sixteen  other 
students,  he  had  lodged  during  that  time. 

Work,    domestic   work,    on   an   unusually 

45 


46  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

large  scale,  seemed  to  him  to  be  conducted 
there  with  an  absolute  lack  of  friction  or  effort 
on  the  part  of  the  mistress  of  the  house.  Oak 
floors  were  waxed  and  polished  until  you 
could  barely  keep  your  footing,  furniture, 
and  brass  and  silver  were  rubbed  until  they 
made  mirrors  for  you  at  every  turn  ;  perpetual 
and  elaborate  meals  appeared  on  the  table 
at  the  very  minute  needed ;  one's  washing 
and  ironing  and  mending  and  darning  were 
marvellously  performed. 

The  harassed  benedict  had  turned  his  eyes 
from  Australia,  where  household  troubles 
seemed  ceaseless,  to  these  German  experiences, 
and  he  decided  that  there  was  nothing  left 
for  him  to  do  but  make  a  bold  effort  to  obtain 
one,  or  more,  of  the  thick-set,  hard-working 
young  Maries,  or  Louisas,  or  Gretchens,  or 
Elizabeths,  with  which  every  German  house 
seemed  to  overflow. 

He  wrote  to  his  one-time  landlady,  begging 
her  assistance  in  finding  such  for  him  and 
offering  passage  money  and  a  pound  a  week 
for  wages. 

The  landlady  replied  that  her  only  difficulty 


GERTRUD.  47 

had  been  not  to  send  forty-five  such  young 
women,  so  brilliant  seemed  the  prospect  to 
many  a  German  girl  bowed  under  a  heavy 
yoke  of  house  servitude  for  which  she  received 
a  mere  pittance  of  a  wage. 

And  so  there  arrived  one  morning  at  the 
quay  in  Sydney,  at  the  wharf  of  the 
Nordeutscher  Lloyd,  whose  name  will  soon 
be  less  than  a  memory,  Gertrud,  flat-footed, 
high-cheekboned,  high-coloured,  Gertrud,  with 
quiet  blue  eyes  and  light,  abundant  hair ; 
Gertrud  with  one  small  tin  box,  one  large 
bundle  sewed  up  in  a  rug,  one  large  umbrella 
and  just  four  phrases  of  English  : 

"Dank  you,"  and  "  Vas  ist  der  brice," 
and  "  Scuse,  vich  ist  der  vay  ?  "  and  "  Scuse, 
ist  not  it  der  dinner-time  yet  ?  " 

In  five  years  she  had  added  the  English 
language  to  her  accomplishments,  while  Mrs. 
Daunt  had  only  too  thankfully  abandoned 
her  few  such  painful  phrases  as  "  Ist  das 
Fruhstuck  fertig  ?  "  and  "  Wollen  sie  gutigst 
bringen  ein  stuck  gerostetes  brot  "  for  the 
familiar  "Is  breakfast  ready,"  and  "please 
bring  a  slice  of  toast." 


48  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

In  five  years  Gertrud  had  banked  two 
hundred  pounds  of  her  wages,  become  natural- 
ised and  quite  ceased  to  wear  five  petticoats 
and  two  aprons  at  a  time. 

She  had  the  narrow  house  in  the  suburban 
terrace  in  immaculate  condition ;  its  furniture 
shone  Teutonically,  its  glass  and  silver  reflected 
the  light,  its  socks  and  stockings  and  table 
linen  were  darned  in  a  fashion  calculated  to 
make  happy-go-lucky  Australia  shudder  with 
silent  sympathy. 

Mrs.  Daunt  told  her  callers,  with  bated 
breath,  how  the  girl  had  only  failed  by  two 
marks  in  an  examination  that,  had  she 
passed,  would  have  made  her  third  darner 
in  the  household  of  the  Grand-Duke  of 
Schleswig-Holstein.  To  qualify  for  this  posi- 
tion she  had  darned  industriously  fully  four 
hours  a  day  for  three  years,  and  would  have 
been  able  to  fill  in,  quite  undetected,  a  rose- 
bud on  the  ducal  damask  whenever  the 
Grand-Duke  so  far  forgot  himself  as  to  cut 
his  bread  on  the  cloth. 

"  But  I  could  not  the  thorns  so  well  as 
the  other  girl  do,"  Gertrud  had  added  mourn- 


GERTRUD.  49 

fully,  when  recounting  her  failure  to  her 
Australian  mistress.  "  Thorns  they  are  what 
you  call  uneasy  things  to  darn.  However, 
it  did  make  for  the  best,  though  I  did  cry 
mooch  at  the  losing  of  it ;  I  am  now  here, 
and  she  who  did  pass,  her  eyesight  it  has 
broke  down." 

"  And  what  about  the  unfortunate  Grand- 
Duke  of  Schleswig-Holstein  ?  "  Mrs.  Daunt 
had  asked.  "  Who  will  darn  the  thorns 
on  the  rose-stems  of  his  best  cloths  now  ?  " 

"  Ach,  that  is  nosing,"  said  Gertrud  con- 
temptuously, "  twenty  more  ozzer  girls  ready 
her  blace  to  dake." 

"  And  you  are  not  sorry  you  came  to 
Australia,  Gertrud  ?  " 

Mrs.  Daunt  liked  occasionally  to  reassure 
herself  that  this  girl  who  had  torn  herself 
up  by  the  roots  from  her  fatherland,  and 
come  twelve  thousand  miles  to  polish  floors 
and  make  comfort  for  strangers,  was  not 
filled  with  unhappiness  at  the  step. 

"  Ach,  nein,"  said  Gertrud.  "  Shermany, 
it  iss  a  ferry  gut  country  if  you  are  ferry  rich 

but  zere  are  too  many  of  us  ferry  poor  and  ve 

D 


50  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

do  haf  too  hard  to  vork  and  ve  do  haf  too 
little  money  and  too  mooch  to  bear.  It  iss 
not  too  good  to  be  voman  in  Shermany." 

Mrs.  Daunt  looked  at  the  short,  work- 
thickened  figure,  at  the  strong  face  with  the 
repression  of  centuries  stamped  upon  it,  and 
felt  like  a  butterfly  talking  to  a  draught- 
horse. 

"  It  seems  better  to  you  to  be  a  woman  in 
Australia  ?  "  she  asked. 

"  Ach,  ya,  it  iss  ferry  well  here,"  Gertrud 
conceded,  unwillingly.  Her  training  made 
her  despise  the  inefficient,  independent  women 
with  whom  she  came  into  contact  in  this  new 
country,  but  she  could  not  help  envying 
them  their  outlook  and  emancipation. 

She  flung  a  glance  to  where,  face  downwards 
on  the  floor  of  the  balcony,  Ian  was  sprawled 
manipulating  his  troops. 

'  The  boy  out  zere,"  she  said,  "  in 
Shermany,  he  would  his  seven  brudders 
by  now  haf." 

"  Oh,  Gertrud  !  "  said  Mrs.  Daunt  weakly. 

"  Ja,  it  iss  hard,"  Gertrud  allowed,  "  but 
der  Kaiser,  he  must  his  armies  haf." 


GERTRUD.  51 

That  was  before  the  war. 

When  it  broke  out  and  Australia,  despite 
its  distance,  began  to  rock  in  the  wash  of  the 
waves  of  it,  the  narrow  house  in  Trafalgar 
Terrace  was  faced  with  its  own  problem  of 
aliens. 

It  began  a  week  after  England  declared  war. 

A  second  maid  had  always  been  kept  by 
the  Daunts  to  assist  Gertrud,  but  she  was 
a  movable  feast  after  the  manner  of  the  rest- 
less Australian,  while  Gertrud  was  a  fixed 
observance. 

If  the  movable  feast  happened  to  be  a  fair 
cook  and  laundress,  then  Gertrud  became 
nursery-housemaid  and  mender  of  torn  gar- 
ments, answerer  of  telephone,  opener  of 
door,  usherer  in  of  patients. 

Clad  in  her  black  dress,  with  a  large  mob- 
cap  on  her  head  and  a  large  white  muslin 
apron  on,  she  lent  a  reassuring  air  to  the 
establishment  in  her  last-named  capacity, 
and  so  careful  was  she  of  messages,  so  strict 
about  the  precedence  of  patients  in  the  wait- 
ing-room, so  helpful  in  cases  of  emergency, 
that  the  Doctor  suffered  considerably  when- 


52  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

ever  his  wife  was  forced  to  put  her  into  com- 
mand of  the  kitchen  and  give  him  a  flighty 
young  person  as  doormaid. 

But  when  the  war  broke  out  matters  in 
the  basement  and  attic  of  No.  i,  Trafalgar 
Terrace,  became  highly  complicated. 

The  cook,  an  inefficient  and  undependable 
person,  at  once  practically  demanded  of 
Mrs.  Daunt  the  instant  dismissal  of  Gertrud. 

She  swept  from  her  mind  all  the  occasions 
on  which  the  German  had  helped  her  drag 
a  dinner  from  disgrace  and  send  it  into  the 
dining-room  fit  to  be  seen  ;  she  ignored  all 
the  times  that  Gertrud  had  spent  her  evenings 
ironing  Dee's  white  muslin  frocks,  which 
work  belonged  to  herself,  Anna,  but  was 
disliked.  The  first  advance  of  the  Germans 
in  France  sent  her  hot-foot  upstairs  from 
the  kitchen.  Gertrud  must  be  got  rid  of. 

"  But  what  would  become  of  her,  Anna  ?  " 
asked  Mrs.  Daunt. 

Anna  expressed  herself  frankly  as  being 
absolutely  indifferent  upon  this  point.  The 
main  thing  was  that  she  should  be  got  rid  of. 

"  You  see  we  invited  her  here  ourselves 


GERTRUD.  53 

brought  her  here,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt.  "  We 
can't  turn  her  out  in  the  streets  for  what  is 
certainly  not  her  fault,  and  she  has  made  no 
friends,  as  you  know." 

Anna  was  heard  to  commit  herself  to  a 
statement  that  the  streets  were  too  good  for 
her ;  she  ought  to  be  clapped  straight  into  gaol. 

"  But  why  should  Australia  be  put  to  the 
expense  of  keeping  her  when  she  can  keep 
herself  by  working  ?  "  asked  Mrs.  Daunt. 

But  Anna  would  hear  no  arguments,  and 
as  her  mistress  refused  to  afford  her  the 
spectacle  of  Gertrud  turned  out  box  and 
bundle  into  the  streets,  she  herself  packed 
up  and  departed  in  high  dudgeon. 

For  a  week  matters  progressed  peaceably ; 
no  one  had  yet  been  found  to  fill  Anna's  place, 
but  Gertrud  was  well  able  to  discharge  the 
work  of  two  servants,  and  seemed  to  rather 
enjoy  having  the  house  to  herself.  She  was, 
it  seemed,  taking  the  European  convulsion 
with  much  philosophy.  But  then  the  weather 
in  the  basement  changed  without  warning. 

The  Doctor,  who  had  been  giving  his 
services  at  the  suburb's  newly-formed  drill 


54  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

and  rifle  club,  rang  up  one  very  wet  evening 
to  say  a  squad  of  men  who  had  come  over 
from  a  distant  suburb  to  demonstrate  had 
missed  its  train,  and  was  soaking  wet.  Could 
Dinky  manage  hot  coffee  for  them  in  the 
waiting-room  to  fill  up  the  interval  till  the 
next  train  went  ? 

Dinky  rose  to  the  occasion. 

She  mustered  thirty  cups  and  saucers  in 
the  waiting-room ;  she  ran  down  to  the 
kitchen,  where  Gertrud  was  sitting  knitting 
great,  grey  stockings  for  herself  against  the 
coming  winter. 

'•  She  set  her  to  making  big  jugs  of  coffee, 
and  to  opening  tins  of  condensed  milk,  while 
she  herself  cut  piles  of  sandwiches,  opened 
tins  of  biscuits,  and  set  out  all  the  delicate 
cakes  that  were  standing  in  readiness  for 
her  own  day  "  at  home"  on  the  morrow. 

"There  they  are!  "  she  cried  as  the  bell 
rang.  "  Run,  Gertrud,  and  let  them  in,  and 
I  will  be  pouring  the  coffee  into  the  jugs." 

Gertrud  went  upstairs  to  the  door.  When 
she  returned  Mrs.  Daunt  had  the  coffee  ready 
and  was  tossing  off  her  apron. 


GERTRUD.  55 

"  Bring  it  up  as  quickly  as  possible,  please, 
Gertrud,"  she  said,  and  ran  up  herself  to 
welcome  her  guests. 

The  thirty  wet  arrivals  sat  round  and  about 
the  long  table  that  had  been  hastily  swept 
clear  of  magazines,  and  they  looked  ex- 
pectantly at  the  cups  and  they  sniffed  the 
fragrance  of  good  coffee,  real,  German-made 
coffee,  that  filled  the  house,  but  that  came  no 
closer  even  after  five  minutes'  waiting. 

Mrs.  Daunt,  at  an  impatient  glance  from 
her  husband,  went  downstairs  at  last  to 
investigate,  and  found  Gertrud  standing 
with  her  arms  folded  in  the  middle  of  the 
kitchen. 

In  the  sink,  a  wet  mass,  were  all  the  sand- 
wiches and  cakes  and  biscuits,  their  state  of 
moisture  being  due  to  the  coffee  which  had, 
every  drop  of  it,  been  poured  over  them. 

"  Gertrud  !  "  gasped  Mrs.  Daunt.  When 
temporarily  bereft  of  the  powers  of  language, 
we  most  of  us  have  just  sufficient  strength 
left  to  clutch  at  a  name. 

"  Nein,"  said  Gertrud,  "  I  vill  not  help  to 
drink  and  feed  men  who  go  to  fight  my 


56  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

country."  She  sat  down  on  a  chair  and  folded 
her  arms  more  tightly  than  ever. 

Dr.  Daunt  bore  off  his  thirty  wet  guests  to 
a  not  far  distant  tea-room  where  coffee,  if  not 
of  German  make,  restored  their  circulation 
and  made  them  see  the  humour  of  the  episode. 
But  he  let  himself  into  his  narrow  house 
again  with  a  grim  face.  This  came  of  trying 
to  be  magnanimous ;  a  German  plainly  was 
a  German,  and  must  be  treated  as  a  German. 
He  must  go  and  settle  the  matter  now. 

He  found  Mrs.  Daunt  a  little  pale,  but  quite 
composed,  waiting  for  him  in  the  kitchen. 

Gertrud,  it  seemed,  had  run  amuck  in 
his  absence ;  for  five  minutes  the  stolid, 
thick-set,  respectful  person  had  run  clean 
amuck. 

She  had  charged  at  the  saucepan-stand 
that  stood,  tall  sentinel  beside  the  gas-stove, 
and  she  had  thrown  the  aluminium  saucepans 
that  were  ranged  there,  one  by  one,  into  a 
corner. 

She  had  followed  them  by  their  lids,  which 
stood  on  another  shelf  by  themselves. 

"  What  did  you  do  ?  "  the  Doctor  asked  his 


GERTRUD.  57 

wife,  and  whistling,  surveyed  the  strange 
heap  of  familiar  articles. 

"  Didn't  do  anything,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt, 
;<  just  stood  there  in  the  doorway  and 
watched  her." 

"  By  Jove,  Dinky — she  might  have  hurt 
you.  I  oughtn't  to  have  gone  out.  You 
should  have  gone  away."  The  Doctor  looked 
greatly  disturbed. 

'  You  don't  imagine  I'd  let  a  German  think 
I  was  afraid  of  her,  do  you  ?  "  quoth  Dinky 
in  fine  scorn. 

"  And  then  what  did  she  do  ?  " 

"  Flung  up  her  arms  and  rushed  upstairs.  I 
ran  after  her  then,  I  can  tell  you,  for  I  thought 
she  might  be  going  to  hurt  the  children,  but 
she  rushed  on  right  up  to  her  room  and  locked 
herself  in.  And  she  burst  out  crying  at  the 
top  of  her  voice.  She's  crying  still." 

"  Poor  devil !  " 

"  Yes,  yes." 

"  Let  her  sleep  it  off.  And  us  too.  George  ! 
Dinky,  I'm  tired.  Let's  get  to  bed.  I'm 
bound  to  be  called  out  to-night.  Let's  get  to 
bed.  I'll  grapple  with  the  Hun  in  the  morning. 


58  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

But  what  on  earth  is  going  to  happen  to- 
morrow ?  " 

"  Oh,  I'll  manage,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt,  "  don't 
you  worry.  I'll  sweep  your  rooms,  and  Ian 
can  answer  the  door,  and  then  I'll  rush  round 
to  a  registry  and  drag  some  one  back,  if  I  have 
to  promise  them  two  pounds  a  week." 

The  Doctor,  called  out  at  four  o'clock 
to  help  new  life  into  the  world,  had  not 
returned  at  eight,  so  Dinky  had  to  grapple 
with  the  Hun  alone. 

She  ran  down  at  seven  o'clock  to  the  base- 
ment to  perform  brush  and  duster  service 
and  to  wonder  how  on  earth  one  set  about 
preparing  an  entire  breakfast  for  an  entire 
family,  single-handed. 

The  aluminium  saucepans  were  ranged 
one  over  the  other  in  decreasing  sizes  from 
the  bottom  of  the  stand  to  the  top.  The  lids 
hung  one  after  the  other  in  a  long,  peaceable 
row.  Breakfast  was  set  as  usual  in  the  blue 
and  white  dining-room.  lan's  porridge 
simmered  away  in  one  little  saucepan  on  the 
gas-stove.  The  Doctor's  zwieback  was  growing 
crisp  in  the  oven.  Dee's  special  "  cat  jumped 


GERTRUD.  59 

over  the  moon "  bowl  stood  on  the  table 
awaiting  its  bread  and  milk  ;  the  eggs  and  the 
bacon  lay  ready  for  the  auspicious  moment 
of  cooking. 

"  Ach,  I  am  sorry,"  said  the  woman,  and 
made  a  tossing  motion  with  her  arms.  Her 
face  was  swollen  with  weeping. 

'  Yes,  I  think  you  should  be,  Gertrud," 
said  Mrs.  Daunt  quietly. 

"  Shall  you  haf  to  get  rid  of  me  ?  "     The 
woman  had  caught  the  phrase  from  Anna, 
who  had  used  it  often  in  her  hearing. 

'  Why,  Gertrud,  I  must,  you  know.  What 
else  could  I  do  ?  "  said  Mrs.  Daunt. 

"  But  I  vas  joost  mad  a  minute,  and  there 
vill  be  no  more.  Ach,  you  not  get  rid  of  me  !  " 

"  I  will  get  you  a  place  with  people  of  your 
own  nation,  Gertrud,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt.  "  I 
could  not  have  you  here,  feeling  to  us  as  you 
did  last  night.  I  will  ring  up  and  see  if  Mrs. 
Schwarz  will  take  you  to-day." 

"  Ach  nein."  Gertrud  almost  screamed. 
"  I  vould  not  vork  for  Shermans.  Shermans 
vork  Shermans  to  death.  I  vork  for  you." 

"  No,  Gertrud,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt  steadily, 


60  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  I   don't    any  longer   want    you    to    work 
for  me." 

"  Ach  ja,"  insisted  Gertrud,  "  I  vas  joost 
mad  a  minute,  no  more.  Ze  baker,  he  said  I 
vas  Sherman,  and  ze  butcher  he  says,  hoch  der 
Kaiser,  vhen  he  for  the  orders  comes.  And 
vhen  I  go  out  I  am  fraidened  to  speak  'cause 
I  am  in  English  country  and  zey  look  at  me. 
And  vhen  I  come  in  I  am  in  English  house 
and  ze  schmall  boy  is  kilhng  Shermans  on  ze 
staircase  all  ze  day.  An'  all  ze  time  I  stay 
quite  still,  quite  quiet  and  schpeak  not.  But 
I  get  mad  in  ze  head  a  minute  when  I  see 
zose  men  that  vant  to  fight  my  Kaiser  come 
in  to  drink  my  coffee  zat  I  hav  made." 

"  Poor  devil !  "  said  the  Doctor  again,  when 
the  story  was  recounted  to  him. 

"  Yes,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt,  "  I  am  often 
sorry  for  you,  Gertrud.  I  know  it  must  be 
very  hard.  If  there  had  been  a  chance  to 
get  you  back  to  your  own  country  we  should 
have  taken  it.  But  there  wasn't.  And  now 
you  must  go  to  Mrs.  Schwarz." 
,;  "  Ach,  nein,"  wept  Gertrud,  "  you  not  get 
rid  of  me.  If  now  in  zis  strange  land  to 


GERTRUD.  61 

anuzzer  strange  house  I  haf  to  go  I  jump 
straight  in  ze  sea  and  not  go.  Ze  Doctor 
now  I  know,  and  ze  baby  and  you,  and  ze 
schmall  boy  who  is  not  so  bad,  an'  I  stay  here 
now  till  ze  var  iss  ofer." 

And  no  attempts,  not  even  the  Doctor's, 
had  been  able  to  dislodge  her. 

They  had  been  forced  to  overlook  the  out- 
break and  keep  her  with  them,  feeling  in  a 
way  responsible  for  her  since  she  had  given 
them  five  years  of  faithful  service,  and  since 
it  was  they  who  had  uprooted  her. 

"  But  keep  her  down  in  the  basement,"  the 
Doctor  had  said  ;  "it  would  be  as  much  as 
my  practice  is  worth  to  have  her  opening  the 
door  just  now.  And  get  me  some  one  to  run 
my  part  of  the  show.  And  quick  and  lively, 
Dinky,  dear." 

So  Daisy  had  come  to  Number  One, 
Trafalgar  Terrace.  Her  references  were  not 
of  the  best,  and  she  was  slipshod,  unless 
continually  looked  after,  and  she  was  un- 
truthful and  without  principle,  as  Master  Ian 
had  speedily  discovered.  But  she  was  the 
only  housemaid  at  the  registry  offices  who 


62  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

did  not  at  once  turn  Mrs.  Daunt  down  for 
having  a  German  under  her  roof. 

Daisy  took  life  calmly  as  persons  of  adipose 
deposit  not  infrequently  do. 

"  S'long  as  she  doesn't  want  to  let  bombs 
off  from  the  sausage  machine  I  don't  mind 
where  she  was  born,"  said  Daisy  comfortably. 

The  reason  the  war  was  to  blame,  this 
particular  morning,  for  making  breakfast 
late,  was  because  Daisy  was  late  in  setting 
the  table,  just  as  she  was  always  late  for 
everything. 

But  she  might  not  be  discharged  on  that 
account,  because  where  else  might  be  found  so 
unprejudiced  a  person  ? 


CHAPTER  VI. 

BACON   AND   NEWS   OF  THE   DAY. 


'"T^HE  reason  that  Daisy  was  late  in  setting 
her  table  was,  that  she  had  stopped 
to  read  in  the  just-arrived  morning  papers 
all  the  frightful  details  of  the  sinking  of  a 
great  passenger  steamer. 

Furthermore,  she  had  stopped  to  ascertain 
pointedly  from  Gertrud  what  her  opinion  now 
was  of  her  old  Kaiser. 

And  Gertrud  had  stopped  to  give  that 
opinion. 

Mrs.  Daunt  had  taken  Daisy  aside  weeks 
before  and  had  strictly  forbidden  her  to 
mention  international  subjects  to  Gertrud. 

She  had  also  taken  Gertrud  aside  and  laid 
the  same  embargo  upon  her  with  respect  to 
Daisy. 

The  result  was  they  always  carefully  closed 
63 


64  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

the  kitchen  door  before  they  mentioned  such 
matters  to  each  other. 

And  they  impressed  it  upon  Ian,  who  took 
an  unholy  delight  in  these  conflicts,  that  it 
was  a  point  of  honour  with  him  not  to  mention 
such  matters  upstairs. 

But  on  this  particular  morning  it  certainly 
delayed  breakfast. 

There  were  a  certain  number  of  patients 
already  in  the  waiting-room,  for  the  Doctor's 
morning  hours  at  home  were  half -past  eight  to 
half-past  ten,  and  an  early  arrival  meant 
precedence,  unless  an  appointment  had  been 
made. 

He  filled  in  the  time  while  he  awaited  a 
summons  to  the  breakfast-table  by  seeing  two 
or  three  of  these. 

Dee,  also  at  a  loose  end  while  she  awaited 
"  the  cow  jumped  over  the  moon  "  and  its 
contents ;  Dee  also  filled  in  her  time  by  seeing 
a  few  of  the  patients.  Why  not  ?  Her  father 
had  pointedly  closed  the  consulting-room 
door  in  her  face  ;  her  mother  had  gone  to 
speed  breakfast ;  nor  Gertrud,  nor  Daisy, 
nor  even  Ian  were  "  keeping  an  eye  on  her." 


'  '  No,"  she  said   firmly,   '  I   might  catch  your   'zeezes.'  " 
John  of  Daunt]  [Chapter   VI 


BACON  AND  NEWS  OF  THE   DAY.     65 

Dee  put  a  rosy,  inquiring  little  face  into  the 
waiting-room  door. 

'  Why,  you  dear  little  girl — you  bonny  little 
thing,  come  and  say  good  morning  !  "  cried 
an  elderly  lady  who  was  sitting  by  the  table. 

The  child  came  in,  cautiously. 

There  was  a  workman  there  with  a  finger 
to  be  strapped  up  ;  a  dressmaker  to  have 
her  eyes  looked  at ;  a  schoolgirl  for  stitches 
to  be  taken  out  of  a  hockey  injury;  an  elderly 
lady  and  a  business  man  or  two.  They  were 
weary  of  looking  at  each  other  and  anxious 
to  get  on  their  way  to  town  and  to  their 
business  ;  the  soft-faced  little  child  made  a 
not  unwelcome  diversion. 

"  Come  here,  my  dear,"  said  the  elderly 
lady,  pleasantly ;  she  was  a  grandmother 
and  quite  aware  of  her  irresistible  way  with 
small  children.  Already  her  fingers  were 
fumbling  in  her  handbag  for  one  of  the  tiny 
dolls  that  generally  dwelt  there. 

Dee  felt  the  charm — realised  that  the  fingers 
were  fumbling  for  something  quite  fascinating. 

"  I  can't,"  she  said,  stopping  dead  with  a 
prodigious  sigh. 

E 


66  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  Why  can't  you  ?  "  said  the  lady,  amused. 
"  Have  you  no  legs  ?  " 

The  child  looked  round  the  table  at  the 
waiting  people. 

"  Some  of  you  might  kiss  me,"  she  said, 
shaking  her  head  sorrowfully. 

"  And  why  not  ?  "  said  the  grandmother. 
"  I  should  like  to  very  much  indeed." 

But  her  father's  word  was  real  law  to  Dee. 

"  No,"  she  said  firmly,  "  I  might  catch  your 
'zeezes."  She  sighed  again  and  slipped  away 
to  find  something,  somewhere,  to  make  up 
for  the  fascination  of  the  lady  with  the 
handbag.  Diseases  were  really  very  vexatious 
drawbacks  to  interesting  people. 

But  at  last  breakfast  was  ready. 

"  How's  de  war,  Daddie  ? "  said  Dee, 
settling  into  her  high  chair  at  her  father's 
elbow  and  superintending  him  as  he  unfolded 
the  morning  paper. 

"  Quite  well,  thank  you,  Miss  Daunt,"  he 
replied. 

"  Zat's  right,"  said  Dee  heartily,  and 
addressed  herself  without  more  ado  to  the 
always  pleasant  task  of  working  through  con- 


BACON  AND  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY.      67 

siderable  deposits  of  bread  and  milk  to  bring 
the  beloved  cow  and  the  moon  and  the  little 
dog  to  light. 

Occasionally,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Daunt  exchanged 
words  about  the  gigantic  disaster  over  the 
papers  in  which  they  were  both  absorbed ; 
once  or  twice  they  spoke  in  French,  deeming 
the  discussion  of  such  frightful  things  not 
food  for  their  babes.  Ian  looked  on  restlessly. 
He  had  listened  to  the  most  minute  and  grue- 
some of  the  details  when  they  were  being 
discussed  by  Daisy  and  the  milkman,  and  it 
was  vexatious  that  his  thirst  for  still  more 
should  be  interfered  with.  He  finished  his 
porridge  gloomily.  He  took  the  top  off  his 
egg  without  pretending  anything — not  even 
that  it  was  the  head  of  the  enemy. 

"  Father,"  he  said  at  last. 

"  My  son,"  said  the  Doctor. 

Ian  respected  the  morning  paper  as  a  rule, 
and  let  it  be  read  in  peace,  but  really  there 
had  to  be  exceptions. 

"  Father,  Daisy  says  Mr.  Schwarz's  name 
is  down  on  the  slate  to  be  here  at  ten  o'clock," 
he  said,  challengingly. 


68  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  Um,  yes,"  said  his  father.  "  Dinky,  this 
is  pretty  beastly  coffee.  Try  another  brand." 

"  Father," — the  boy's  eyes  were  excited— 
"  couldn't  you  poisonous  gas  him  or  some- 
thing ?  I  could  help.  I'd  hold  his  feet  while 
you  tied  them  !  " 

Dr.  Daunt  hastily  tried  to  explain  to  the 
mind  of  eight  years  old  the  reason  that  war 
with  the  soldiers  did  not  mean  war  with 
civilians,  and  that  people  must  be  made  well 
by  doctors  whatever  their  nationality.  Ian 
thought  the  arguments  very  poor. 

"  He  might  have  a  bomb  in  his  pocket  and 
let  it  off  in  your  room  when  you  start  to  cure 
him,"  he  said. 

The  Doctor  professed  himself  willing  to 
take  the  risk  and  retired  behind  his  paper 
again . 

'\Daddie,"  said  Dee. 

"  My  daughter." 

"  Bake,  Daddie,"  said  Dee. 

The  Doctor  gravely  cut  a  tiny  strip  of 
bacon  from  the  piece  he  had  just  taken  on  his 
own  plate,  and  he  laid  it  on  the  clean  plate 
near  him  upon  which  Mary,  Mary,  quite 


BACON  AND  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY.     69 

contrary,  watered  silver  bells  and  cockle- 
shells and  columbines  all  in  a  row. 

"  Sanks,  darling,"  said  Dee. 

The  Doctor  went  back  to  his  paper. 

"  Daddie  !  "  said  Dee. 

There  was  pained  surprise  in  her  tone.  He 
looked  at  her  inquiringly. 

1  You  forgetted  Boodle,  Daddie,"  said  the 
child. 

He  cut  another  strip,  a  smaller  one  still, 
and  laid  it  carefully  on  the  nose  of  Boodle, 
who  was,  of  course,  squeezed  up  in  his 
daughter's  high  chair  partaking  of  everything. 

He  apologised  handsomely  for  the  omission 
and  offered  the  dear  beast  a  drink  from  his 
coffee-cup  as  a  means  of  amends.  The  dear 
beast  took  it,  and  Dee  dried  its  mouth  on  her 
feeder  with  great  satisfaction. 

"  Father,"  said  Ian  restlessly 

"  Hello,  hello." 

"  Well,  couldn't  you  get  him  out  to  the 
garage  to  look  at  something,  and  then  sun'ly 
shut  the  door  and  intern  him  fast.  I'd  help. 
I  can  push  like  anything." 

But  the  Doctor  was  really  deep  in  a  leader. 


70  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

"  H'sh,  darling,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt.  "  Poor 
Daddie  has  to  go  in  a  minute." 

Ian  h'shed,  with  unhappy  eyes. 

When  the  Doctor  laid  down  his  paper  and 
took  up  the  appointment  slate,  whereon  the 
unspeakable  Mr.  Schwarz  lurked  in  the  midst 
of  perfectly  innocent  persons,  he  cast  an  eye 
towards  his  son. 

"  Don't  go  up  to  the  Middletons  to-day,  Ian, 
old  chap,"  he  said.    "  I  don't  like  Con's  throat 
too  well." 
f    "  Oh,  I  say,  Dad  I  " 

"  Yes,  I'm  sorry.  I'll  be  going  in  to  look 
at  him  on  my  rounds,  and  if  it's  nothing 
I'll  tell  you  at  lunch  and  you  shall  go  this 
afternoon." 

"  But  I  want  to  see  if  he  knows  about  the 
big  ship  being  sunk,"  said  Ian  feverishly. 

"  I'm  sorry,  old  chap.  When  the  patients 
have  all  gone  perhaps  mother  will  let  you 
ring  him  up." 

"  But  Dad " 

"  Silence,  Ian." 

"  Dad  !  If  we  tied  somefink  round  his 
mouth  so  he  couldn't  breaf  on  me."  In 


BACON  AND  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY.      71 

strenuous  moments  lan's  "  th's "  became 
very  nearly  allied  to  those  of  Dee. 

"  Did  you  hear  me  tell  you  to  be  silent, 
sir  ?  " 

"  Yes— but,  Dad " 

"  Ian — go  and  stand  quite  still  on  that 
chair  for  ten  minutes — till  the  clock  strikes 
nine." 

"  Yes,  Daddie." 

The  boy  plunged  at  the  chair,  scrambled 
up  and  stood  there  with  his  hands  behind 
him,  the  tears  running  down  his  face,  the 
unmanly,  miserable  tears  that  he  so  despised 
and  yet  that  would  come  in  terrible  moments 
like  these. 

Dee  hovered  round  his  feet,  stroking  them 
lovingly. 

"  Poor  !  "  she  said.  "  Oh,  poor  !  He's 
good  now,  Daddie — kite  good." 

But  the  Doctor  had  to  brush  past  her  and 
go,  two  stairs  at  a  time,  up  to  the  patients 
who  were  fast  growing  in  number. 

It  was  not  until  ten  o'clock  that  he  had  a 
moment  to  think  of  his  family  again,  and  then 
a  vision  of  the  eager  little  boy  blindly  fighting 


72  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

tears  on  a  chair  came  back  to  him  with  a  rush. 
For  Mr.  Heinrich  Schwarz  was  in  the  chair 
opposite  to  him  ponderously  setting  out  all 
the  symptoms  of  heavy  indigestion,  and  as 
the  Doctor  listened  to,  and  looked  at,  and  a 
little  pondered,  the  alien,  his  eye  was  suddenly 
caught  by  a  gleam  of  metal. 

The  sixth  battalion  of  Hussars,  with 
fixed  bayonets,  occupied  the  corner  of  the 
revolving  bookcase  that  was  right  at  the 
elbow  of  the  "  patient's  "  chair. 

Half  hidden  by  a  sheet  of  paper,  and  yet 
in  a  strong  situation  on  the  desk  at  his  own 
elbow,  stood  Nelson,  Wellington,  General 
Gordon,  and  the  scarred  chief  of  the  Zulus. 

The  little  boy  had  watched  for  a  moment 
while  his  father  was  seeing  a  patient  out  of 
the  front  door,  and  had  slipped  in  to  safely 
fortify  the  position  before  the  enemy  could 
arrive. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

NUMBER  SEVEN,   TRAFALGAR  TERRACE. 

"  "LJELLO,  that  you,  John  of  Daunt  ?  I 
thought  it  was  a  German  cannon- 
ball,"  said  Mr.  Middleton,  just  stepping 
nimbly  off  his  doorstep  in  time  to  avoid 
being  collided  with  by  the  violent  inrush 
of  his  son's  friend  of  friends. 

Ian  was  too  excited  even  to  remove  his  cap, 
a  point  so  tremendously  insisted  upon  by  his 
mother  that  he  rarely  forgot  it. 

He  just  stood  there,  as  a  little  dog  stands 
with  its  tongue  hanging  out  and  its  breath 
coming  quickly. 

"  And  how  are  you  this  morning,  John  of 
Daunt  ? "  Mr.  Middleton  pursued  genially. 
"  And  how  much  mischief  have  you  managed 
thus  early  in  the  day  ?  And  how  much 
have  you  got  on  the  cards  to  be  accomplished 
before  you  go  to  bed  ?  " 

73 


74  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Ian  answered  these  pleasantries  with  a 
hurried  smile,  and  looked  anxiously  at  the 
house. 

"  No,"  said  Mr.  Middleton,  "  Con  can  wait. 
Suppose  you  give  me  the  pleasure  of  your 
company  for  five  minutes  or  so.  Suppose 
you  walk  down  to  the  tram  with  me,  as  Con 
can't.  It  won't  keep  you  long." 

Ian  sighed,  but  was  forced  to  comply. 
Fathers  were  fathers  after  all.  He  turned  and 
walked  side  by  side  with  the  burly  parent  of 
his  friend. 

The  burly  parent  regarded  him  enviously. 
This  young  dare-devil,  whose  exploits  he 
knew  better  than  most,  was  exactly  the 
manner  of  son  he  would  have  ordered  for 
himself  if  sons  could  have  been  ordered  from 
approved  models.  He  liked  the  set  of  the 
young  head,  the  fire  of  the  young  eyes,  the 
stinging  colour  in  the  young  face  ;  he  liked  the 
"  cheek j"  of  the  little  beggar,  who  was  never 
afraid  of  him,  as  Con  was  nearly  always  afraid. 

That  small  boy  whom  he  had  left  behind 
him  shut  up  in  a  bedroom  with  flannel  round 
his  neck,  that  small  boy,  Con,  the  only  son 


NUMBER  SEVEN,  TRAFALGAR  TERRACE.    75 

vouchsafed  to  him  amid  a  quiverful  of  five 
daughters,  filled  him  with  but  a  fretful  fond- 
ness. He  was  such  a  weakly,  easily  intimi- 
dated little  fellow,  ,he  was  so  obedient,  so 
anxious  to  please,  so  conscientious — such  a 
weak  replica  of  two  or  three  of  the  little  girls, 
that  his  father  hailed  Con's  companionship 
for  him  with  heartiest  favour,  and  would  hear 
none  of  the  misgivings  about  it  to  which  his 
wife  was  prone. 

"  If  I  gave  you  a  shilling,  John  of  Daunt," 
he  said  as  they  walked  along,  "  how  ill  could 
you  make  yourself  with  it  ?  " 

lan's  eyes  sparkled ;  money  was  the  most 
pressing  need  of  the  moment. 

"  Are  you  having  me  ?  "  he  said,  doubting 
such  dazzling  fortune.  His  own  money-box, 
just  forced  open  with  the  tin-opener  (his  thumb 
was  still  bleeding  from  it)  had  only  yielded 
twopence,  and  it  was  unlikely  that  Con's  held 
much  more,  since  crackers  had  just  begun 
to  be  displayed  ready  for  Eight-Hour  Day  in 
the  toyshop  of  the  man  who  was  subject  to  fits. 

"  No,"  said  Mr.  Middleton,  "  my  intentions 
are  perfectly  honest.  I  merely  ask  because  I 


76  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

desire  information.  How  ill  can  a  boy  make 
himself  for  a  shilling  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  shouldn't  eat  it  all  myself,"  said 
Ian  comfortingly. 

"  N-n-no.  That's  just  what  I  was  afraid 
of,"  agreed  Mr.  Middleton.  '  You  see,  you've 
got  the  digestion  of  an  emu,  but  Con  hasn't. 
Last  shilling  I  gave  you  we  were  up  all  night 
with  Con  and  had  to  ring  up  for  your  father." 

"  Oh,  that  time  !  "  said  Ian,  recollecting 
with  an  effort ;  "  yes,  we're  not  going  to  get 
water-melon  at  that  shop  again.  I  got  a 
pain  too  that  time." 

"  Oh,  you  did,  did  you  ?  I  shouldn't  have 
expected  it,"  said  Mr.  Middleton.  "  But, 
after  all,  it  doesn't  matter  so  much  you 
getting  a  pain  with  your  father  so  handy. 
When  Con  gets  a  water-melon  pain  it's  a 
different  matter.  It  costs  me  ten-and-six." 

"  The  med'sin's  the  same,"  said  Ian, 
shuddering  suddenly  at  the  remembrance. 
Then  he  headed  Mr.  Middleton  firmly  back 
to  the  point  at  issue. 

"  Are  you  having  me — about  the  shilling  ?  " 
he  said. 


NUMBER  SEVEN,  TRAFALGAR  TERRACE.    77 

"  If  you'll  pass  me  your  word  as  a  gentle- 
man that  it  shan't  be  water-melon,"  said 
Mr.  Middleton. 

"  They've  gone  out,"  said  Ian  succinctly. 

"  But  what  about  green  peaches,"  said  Mr. 
Middleton  warily.  '  They  are  in,  doubtless, 
and  I've  an  uncomfortable  recollection  of 
green  peaches  once  costing  me  a  guinea, 
without  counting  the  chemist." 

"  Oh,  those  !  "  said  Ian.  "  We  didn't  buy 
those,  Mr.  Middleton.  I  just  got  them  off  a 
tree  in  the  next  door  yard." 

"  Cigarettes,  also,  I  have  an  objection  to — 
for  Con,"  said  Mr.  Middleton.  "  Those  last 
laid  him  out  rather  badly." 

"  They  made  me  pretty  sick,  too,"  con- 
fessed Ian  magnanimously.  "  I  won't  get 
cigarettes  with  it,  Mr.  Middleton,  true's  faith." 

"  Well,  here  you  are,  and  here's  my  tram." 
The  burly  gentleman  disbursed  the  shilling, 
nodded  to  the  glad-eyed  boy,  and  was  gone. 

Ian  went  bursting  back  again  along  the 
street,  bursting  into  the  gate  of  No.  7  again, 
bursting  in  through  the  kitchen  and  up  the 
steps  from  the  basement,  and  up  the  stairs  to 


78  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

the  dining-room,  used  in  this  house  for  the  pur- 
pose for  which  it  was  architecturally  designed. 

He  thought  he  knew,  from  long  knowledge 
of  the  family,  precisely  what  the  occupations 
of  each  individual  member  of  it  would  be  at 
this  hour — a  little  after  half -past  nine. 

Mrs.  Middleton  would  be  still  in  bed ;  she 
was  a  semi-invalid  and  never  rose  until  mid- 
day ;  as  soon  as  she  heard  him  she  would  call 
him  into  her  room  and  to  her  bedside  and 
admonish  him  about  all  the  things  he  was  not 
to  let  Con  do  on  any  account.  And  he  would 
stand  beside  her  and  count  the  flowers  on 
her  flowered  dressing- jacket,  and  count  the 
buttons  on  it  and  wonder  if  they  were  real 
oyster  pearl  or  made-up  pearl,  and  count  the 
bottles  of  medicine  on  the  table,  and  promise 
with  great  assurance. 

Two  little  girls  would  be  playing  shop  on 
the  front  balcony  with  scales  and  weights  and 
kitchen  stores ;  he  despised  these  little  girls, 
they  were  so  like  each  other  and  so  inad- 
venturous  and  so  beyond  him  in  the  school 
they  all  attended  when  it  was  not,  as  it  was 
to-day,  closed  for  the  holidays. 


NUMBER  SEVEN,  TRAFALGAR  TERRACE.    79 

The  next  two  little  girls  in  the  family  he 
took  no  notice  of  whatever.  They  were 
perfectly  uninteresting  persons  with  long,  light 
plaits  that  he  did  not  even  have  a  temptation 
to  pull.  They  were  about  twelve  and  four- 
teen years  of  age  and  were  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  school  he  attended. 

With  the  next  girl,  Barbara,  he  was  passion- 
ately in  love.  She  was  eighteen,  and  did 
her  hair  up  for  afternoons,  though  she  found 
it  such  a  difficult  matter  yet  that  she  usually 
came  to  breakfast  with  it  hanging  down 
her  back. 

She  generally  seemed  to  have  a  chocolate- 
box  in  her  hand  when  Ian  was  about,  and  she 
always  held  it  out  to  him  with  an  invitation 
to  "  take  one."  When  he  took  one,  timidly — 
she  was  the  only  person  in  the  world  with 
whom  he  was  really  timid — she  used  to  laugh 
and  show  her  gleaming  teeth — he  idolised  her 
teeth — and  tell  him  to  take  more.  Upon 
which  he  would  take  two  and  back  away 
hastily ;  he  could  not  bear  to  think  of  de- 
priving her  of  more.  His  mode  of  procedure 
with  the  chocolates  themselves  was  always 


86  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

the  same  ;  he  ate  the  first  one  from  beginning 
to  end ;  the  second  he  sucked  half-way 
through,  then  wrapped  it  carefully  up  in  its 
silver  paper  again  and  put  it  away  to  treasure 
in  his  pocket.  His  mother  used  to  remove 
the  tokens  each  week  and  patiently  sponge  the 
little  pockets  clean  again. 

When  he  put  his  head  into  the  dining-room 
this  particular  morning  Barbara  was  the  only 
member  of  the  family  present. 

She  was  explaining  sorrowfully  to  her 
dearest  friend,  who,  in  a  black  velvet  foraging 
cap  and  her  new  winter  furs,  had  just  come 
to  call  for  her  to  go  shopping,  that  she  had  to 
stay  at  home  and  look  after  Con,  who  seemed 
on  the  verge  of  another  of  his  illnesses.  No, 
she  must  not  be  tempted  out,  even  though 
Minter  &  Co.  had  the  sweetest  of  waist-belts 
at  one-and-elevenpence  which  would  all  as- 
suredly have  gone  by  Monday.  Her  mother 
was  too  ill  to  get  up  at  all ;  Amy  and  Ida  had 
gone  to  play  in  a  basketball  match ;  Erne 
and  Noela  had  to  be  kept  happy  and  kept 
away  from  Con,  who,  though  up  and  dressed, 
was  in  isolation  in  his  bedroom. 


NUMBER  SEVEN,  TRAFALGAR  TERRACE.  81 

"  But  you  have  two  servants,"  grumbled 
the  dearest  friend  ;  "  surely  they  can  keep 
an  eye  on  the  children  ?  It  is  not  as  if  they 
were  babies." 

1  But  the  Doctor  is  coming  to  Con," 
explained  Barbara.  "I'll  have  to  be  here  to 
see  what  he  says,  and  get  the  boy  to  bed 
again  if  he  has  to  go.  He  really  is  the 
unluckiest  youngster.  He's  been  crying  his 
eyes  out  just  now  because  they've  rung  up 
from  the  Daunts  to  say  his  chum  can't 
come  up  to-day." 

'  Well,  all  I  can  say  is,  I'm  glad  my  little 
brothers  are  big  brothers,"  said  the  dearest 
friend,  sighing  in  disgust.  "  I  did  want  you 
to  come.  However,  I  won't  catch  this  tram, 
I'll  wait  till  the  next,  and  you  can  help  me 
look  over  these  patterns  of  crepe  de  chine. 
There's  a  lovely  apricot  one,  only  I'd  have 
to  get  new  shoes  to  match.  You've  got  time 
enough  for  that,  haven't  you,  or  have  you  to 
go  and  sit  on  top  of  Con  to  keep  him  safe  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no,"  said  Barbara,  "  no,  I've  just 
made  him  a  cup  of  paste,  and  he's  sticking 
postage  stamps  in  his  album.  He'll  be  all 


82  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

right  for  an  hour  or  two.  He  always  is  all 
right  as  long  as  that  little  demon  Ian  isn't 
here  to  lead  him  into  mischief." 

At  this  point  that  little  demon  Ian,  who  had 
been  standing,  perdu,  in  the  doorway,  with- 
drew again  unnoticed. 

He  had  not  gone  right  into  the  room  when 
he  discovered  it  was  in  possession  of  the 
enemy.  The  dearest  friend  was  always  the 
enemy  to  the  two  small  boys  ;  they  spoke 
of  her  as  "  The  Silly  Rabbit  "  between  them- 
selves, both  of  them  sternly  disapproving  of 
the  way  she  laughed,  the  high  heels  upon 
which  she  tottered,  and  the  millinery  she 
affected  ! 

Ian  had  merely  stood  contemptuously 
absorbing  the  soldier-cap  on  her  head  and 
looking  occasionally,  with  wistfulness,  at 
Barbara's  glorioush-  loose  gold  hair. 

But  at  the  reference  to  himself  he  withdrew 
hastil}-,  much  stung. 

However,  he  knew  now,  without  asking, 
where  to  find  Con. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

OF   CON   AND   THE   DACHSHUND. 

"No  important  vices   and    no   inclination    to    commit 
robbery  on  a  large  scale."  —  MARK  TWAIN. 


/^ON  was    laboriously   pasting  away,  per- 
fectly  happy. 

He  had  forgotten  that  he  was  uselessly 
clad  in  his  grey  suit,  grey  stockings  with 
the  tops  turned  down  with  red,  and  his 
Allies'  tie,  even  though  he  had  had  enough 
scolding  to  make  him  remember  the  fact, 
having  been  caught  by  his  father  at  the 
telephone,  lightly  attired  in  his  pyjamas,  what 
time  he  inquired  of  Ian  the  requisite  details 
for  the  costume  of  the  day. 

He  had  forgotten  this  fact  ;  he  had  forgotten, 
too,  the  unbearable  curiosity  from  which  he 
had  suffered  about  his  friend's  references  to 
slippery  floors  and  the  cleaning  of  them. 

83 


84  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

He  had  even  mercifully  forgotten  that  the 
Doctor  was  coming  to  see  him,  and  would, 
without  a  doubt,  stick  a  silver  spoon  down  his 
throat  and  give  him  that  throttling,  choking 
sensation  he  so  intolerably  dreaded. 

He  had  even  forgotten  that  his  head  felt 
heavy  and  his  hands  hot,  and  that  he  had  to 
keep  his  mouth  open  and  his  tongue  well  to 
one  side,  to  breathe  with  any  comfort  at  all. 

The  tears  on  his  face  were  almost  smeared 
dry,  almost  obliterated  with  paste. 

He  was  intensely  happy. 

Amy  and  Ida  also  collected  stamps  and 
had  the  most  elaborate  albums  and  a  most 
stupendous  knowledge  of  geography.  They 
talked  in  low,  weighty  tones  to  each  other  as 
they  sorted  and  stuck  in — they  used  gummed- 
paper  hinges  for  their  albums,  despising 
paste  ;  they  talked  of  pfenniges  and  francs, 
and  centimos,  and  reis  and  pesos  ;  they  spoke 
familiarly  of  the  Lombard- Venetian  states, 
and  Shanghai,  of  Bosnia  and  Herzegovina,  of 
Zanzibar  and  the  Seychelles,  and  whether 
stamps  of  these  places  should  go  under  the 
headings  of  the  Niger  Coast,  Oil  Rivers,  or  be 


OF  CON   AND  THE  DACHSHUND.         85 

placed  on  the  South  African  page.  They 
sometimes  spent  an  entire  hour  trying  to 
settle  between  themselves  just  upon  which 
one  of  the  hundreds  of  little  squares  in  their 
albums  one  of  the  hundreds  of  stamps  in  their 
possession  should  go. 

Con,  however,  held  steadily  on  to  his  own 
system,  although  he  took  interest  in  theirs, 
and,  when  they  settled  down  to  their  albums, 
generally  stood  by  to  be  ready  to  receive  any 
stamps  that  they  were  discarding. 

He  intensely  liked  his  own  system. 

He  kept  ladies  on  one  page — queens  or 
symbolic  figures,  it  was  all  one  to  him — 
kings  and  dukes  and  chiefs  on  another.  One 
he  gave  up  to  steamships,  one  to  trains — the 
exuberance  of  the  United  States  of  America 
in  this  respect  gave  him  great  pleasure.  On 
another — perhaps  the  best  loved  of  all — he 
kept  his  birds  and  his  animals.  The  giraffe, 
eating  the  palm-tree  of  Nyassa,  the  galloping 
camel  of  the  Soudan,  the  half-cent  Newfound- 
land dog  and  two-cent  swimming  fish,  the 
Siberian  elephant,  even  his  own  country's 
past  issue  of  kangaroo  and  emu  afforded 


86  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

him  passionate  delight.  To  have  squandered 
them  here,  there,  and  everywhere  in  his  album 
would  have  been  inconceivable  to  him. 

This  morning  Barbara  had  almost  over- 
flooded  his  heart  with  happiness  by  presenting 
him  with  some  stamps  that  had  just  come  to 
her  "  from  the  war." 

"  I  enclose  some  Egyptian  and  Algerian 
stamps,"  one  of  her  faithful  warrior  friends 
had  written  to  her  from  the  Dardanelles. 
"  I  remember  how  that  little  beggar  Con  used 
to  be  always  coming  into  your  drawing-room 
hounding  at  me  to  look  at  his  album  when  I 
wished  him  anywhere  in  the  world  but  in  your 
drawing-room." 

"  That  little  beggar  Con  "  was  pasting  them 
in  at  the  present  moment  as  if  they  were 
holy  things,  with  the  watermark  of  the 
archangels  Michael  and  Gabriel  distinct  upon 
them. 

Into  him  rushed  Ian,  Ian,  grey-suited,  grey- 
stockinged,  and  gird  about  the  neck  with  an 
Allies'  tie. 

Con  fell  off  his  chair,  he  knocked  the  cup  of 
liquid  paste  over  with  his  arm  \  the  horrid 


OF  CON  AND  THE  DACHSHUND.         87 

stuff  went  all  over  the  "  stamps  from  the  war  "; 
he  did  not  care  a  button. 

"  Hullo,"  he  said. 

"  Hullo,"  said  Ian. 

There  was  a  great  matter  to  be  told,  a 
matter  of  immensest  importance  ;  it  had  to 
be  told  to  its  uttermost  detail  and  yet  with 
not  one  superfluous  word.  Do  little  boys  in 
moments  like  this  simply  rub  noses  and  make 
the  thing  accomplished  ? 

It  is  easier  for  us  to  trace  over  the  ground 
of  the  great  matter,  the  matter  of  immensest 
importance,  and  leave  the  method  of  the 
communication  of  it  to  Con,  imagined. 

At  half-past  ten  Mr.  Schwarz  had  come, 
Mr.  Heinrich  Friedrich  Schwarz,  one  time  a 
citizen  of  the  unspeakable  Fatherland,  now 
naturalised  inhabitant  of  civilised  Australia 
and  a  martyr  to  indigestion—  "  And  serve 
him  jolly  well  right,"  Daisy  would  have 
concluded. 

Mr.  Schwarz  had  come  and  had  been 
through  the  usual  routine  of  patients.  He 
had  stood  on  the  mat  and  rung  the  bell ;  he 
had  been  ushered  into  the  hall  by  Daisy 


88  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

and  had  put  his  large  umbrella  in  the  umbrella- 
stand,  hung  his  large  overcoat  on  the  hall- 
stand  and  carried  his  large  felt  hat  with 
him  into  the  waiting-room  firmly  upon 
his  head. 

The  presence  of  ladies  there  did  not 
serve  to  remove  it ;  he  had  indigestion,  and 
no  one  with  indigestion  could  be  expected  to 
observe  the  amenities  of  life ;  besides,  they 
were  only  Australians. 

He  turned  over  the  pages  of  journals  lying 
on  the  table,  The  Town  and  Country  Journal, 
The  Bulletin,  The  Sydney  Mail,  He  closed 
them  bitterly.  He  had  an  album  at  home  in 
which  he  pasted,  carefully,  as  Con  did  postage 
stamps,  all  the  cartoons  and  insulting  remarks 
he  came  across  about  the  Kaiser  ;  the  collec- 
tion would  be  valuable  when  "  Der  Tag  " 
arrived.  But  this  morning  even  that  zest 
failed  him,  so  profound  was  his  indigestion. 

Then  he  was  beckoned  by  Daisy  to  go  to  the 
consulting-room — not   in   his   proper   turn- 
Daisy  had  carefully  attended  to  that,  as  he 
had   noticed   with   silent   fury — and   to   the 
consulting-room  he  went  with  sulky  dignity. 


OF  CON   AND  THE  DACHSHUND.        89 

We  have  finished  with  Mr.  Heinrich  Fried- 
rich  Schwarz. 

'  Ian  !  '  said  Daisy,  going  down  to  the 
basement  and  through  the  back  door  and  out 
into  the  yard,  where  the  boy  was  prowling 
about  his  father's  car  that  a  mechanic  had 
just  brought  back  cleaned  and  ready  from 
the  big  garage  not  far  away.  "  Ian  !  where 
are  you  ?  "  She  called  him  Master  Ian  in 
the  presence  of  his  parents  or  visitors. 

'  What  ?  "  said  Ian,  alert  instantly  at  the 
excitement  in  her  voice. 

"  Come  and  look  what  that  brute  of  a 
German  has  had  the  impudence  to  bring  with 
him  and  tie  to  our  railings,"  said  Daisy. 

Ian  shot  himself  into  the  house  again  and 
to  the  kitchen  window  that  commanded  the 
view  of  the  railings. 

Tied  to  it,  and  with  a  preposterously  long 
tongue  hanging  loosely  out,  was  a  dachshund 
of  the  most  pronounced  type. 

Its  body  seemed  a  yard,  at  least,  in 
length,  and  looked  like  a  live,  distorted 
cylinder  supported  on  ridiculously  inade- 
quate and  crooked  legs.  Its  pendulous  ears 


90  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

drooped  down  to  its  shoulders,  hiding  its 
keen,  intelligent  eyes. 

It  was  the  first  time  in  his  life  that  Ian  had 
seen  this  breed  of  dog ;  there  have  to  be 
first  times  with  everything. 

He  gazed  at  it  in  utter  silence. 

"  Yes,"  said  Daisy,  "  you  may  well  look. 
That's  the  kind  of  dog  Germings  keep." 

"  It  iss  a  ferry  gut  dog  indeed,"  said  Gertrud 
warmly.  "  Look  at  its  tail,  ach,  it  iss  a 
beaudiful  dog,  Master  Ian — you  mustn't  listen 
to  her." 

But  Ian  did  listen,  and  greedily. 

'  That  dog,"  said  Daisy,  "  ought  to  be 
shot  and  poisoned  and  interned.  Don't  know 
what  the  police  are  thinking  of  to  let  them  be 
taken  walking  in  the  same  street  as  human 
beings.  Look  at  its  tail,  Gertrud  says.  Yes, 
look  at  it ;  it's  wagging,  isn't  it  ?  " 

It  was  wagging.  No  one  could  deny  the 
fact. 

"  Do  you  know  why  it's  wagging  ?  "  said 
Daisy,  addressing  herself  to  Ian. 

Ian  had  the  orthodox  theories  as  to  the 
reasonf  dogs  wagged  their  tails,  but  so 


OF  CON  AND  THE  DACHSHUND.       91 

awful  was  Daisy's  tone,  he  did  not  venture 
to  mention  them. 

Instead  he  said  "Why?"  in  a  subdued 
tone. 

'  That  dog's  tail's  wagging  because  it  knows 
about  the  sinking  of  the  big  ship,"  said  Daisy  ; 
"  it's  just  standing  there  gloating." 

Now  this  was  serious,  deeply  serious.  Ian 
breathed  hard  and  his  colour  went  and  came. 

'  Fiddle-de-doodle,"  said  Gertrud,  and 
thought  she  had  so  fine  and  expressive  an 
English  idiom  in  the  phrase  that  she 
continued  washing  up  with  an  unruffled 
demeanour. 

'  That  dog,"  said  Daisy,  "  do  you  know 
the  only  thing  it  will  eat  ?  Liver  of  geese  torn 
out  alive.  I'm  not  having  you." 

;<  Torn  out  alive  !  "  repeated  Ian,  more  and 
more  stunned. 

"  It's  as  true  as  death.  Ask  any  one.  They 
call  it  patty  de  foo.  I've  read  all  about  it," 
said  Daisy.  "  Do  you  think  he'd  look  at  the 
good  chop  Gertrud  throwed  him  ?  He  just 
turned  his  lip  over  and  sneered.  I  seed 
him." 


92  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

It  was  absolutely  true  ;  a  perfectly  good 
chop  lay  untouched  at  the  hound's  feet. 

lan's  chest  rose  and  fell. 

"  Tied  on  to  our  railings ! "  continued  Daisy ; 
"  and  when  he  unties  it  and  takes  it  along 
again  d'you  know  what  he  teaches  it  to  do  ?" 

"  No,"  muttered  Ian,  pale  and  prepared 
for  anything. 

"  To  bite  little  girls'  legs  who  only  wear 
socks,"  said  Daisy. 

Ian  clenched  and  unclenched  his  hands. 
Dee  was  in  socks  still. 

His  mother  came  into  the  kitchen  to  give 
some  orders,  Dee  at  her  heels. 

"  Yes'm — I  thought  it  was  the  Doctor's 
bell,  m'm,"  said  Daisy.  "  I  was  just  going, 
only  Master  Ian  'ere  he  stopped  me."  She 
plunged  at  the  basement  stairs. 

"  Mother,"  said  Ian  in  a  voice  that  he  just 
kept  free  from  its  intense  emotion,  "  look  at 
that  dog." 

"  Um,"  said  his  mother.  '  You  might  egg 
and  breadcrumb  the  cutlets,  Gertrud,  and  be 
sure  to  serve  sliced  lemon  with  them." 

"  Tied  to  our  railings,  Mother  !  "  said  Ian 


OF  CON   AND  THE  DACHSHUND.         93 

'  Yes,  darling,  I  suppose  he  thought  it 
would  run  away  if  he'  didn't,"  said  Mrs. 
Daunt.  "  And  what  about  the  puddings, 
Gertrud  ?  " 

"  Mother,"  said  Ian  desperately,  "  have 
you  looked  at  it  ?  It — it  isn't  just  a  plain 
dog." 

The  tone  of  voice  caught  the  mother's 
attention  a  moment.  She  really  looked  at 
the  dog. 

'  Well,  I  think  it  is— a  very  plain  dog,"  she 
said,  laughing.  "  I  never  did  like  them." 

'  What's  ze  matter  wif  the  doggie,"  Dee 
inquired,  peering  out  at  it.  "  Poor  old  doggie, 
untie  him  up,  Inie." 

'  I  think  Ian  considers  its  legs  are  too 
short,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt. 

Dee  examined  the  animal  critically. 

"  Zey  reach  yite  down  to  the  gwound,  Inie," 
she  said. 

"  Mother,"  said  Ian,  "  that  dog.  Mother- 
look  here.  That  dog,  Mother— 

"Darling,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt,  "don't  in- 
terrupt me.  Gertrud  is  waiting  for  the  orders, 
and  everything  is  behind-hand.  I  have  to 


94  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

go  out  in  half  an  hour,  and  there  are  a  thousand 
things  to  do." 

Ian  interrupted  no  more.  He  stood  stock 
still  in  the  window,  gazing  at  the  dog. 

And  this  was  the  matter,  the  matter  of 
immensest  importance,  that  as  soon  as  ever 
might  be,  he  rushed  to  tell  Con. 

Con  was  in  possession  now  of  the  whole 
thing  to  its  minutest  detail ;  so  graphic  was 
the  communication  that  the  boy  could  have 
drawn  you  the  animal  almost  to  scale  ;  its  legs, 
its  tail,  the  length  and  the  frightful  crooked- 
ness of  its  round  body,  its  hanging  ears  ;  he 
would  even  not  have  left  out  from  the  picture 
the  chop  lying  sneered  at  on  the  ground.  He 
could  have  written,  if  any  one  had  lent  a 
hand  with  the  spelling,  a  breathless  and 
heart-stirring  account  of  the  unspeakable 
habits  and  customs  of  the  beast. 

That  Ian  proposed  at  once  to  rid  the  earth 
of  the  offender  followed  as  a  matter  of  course. 

That  Ian  also  proposed  to  enlist  his  own 
aid  in  the  matter  was  also  a  matter  of  course. 

Con  stood  glowing,  gazing  at  his  friend 
admiringly  and  expectantly,  but  quite  silent. 


OF  CON  AND  THE  DACHSHUND.         95 

The  bolder  brain  was  planning  the  execution 
of  the  matter  ;  it  was  his  part  to  stand  by 
and  follow. 

"  Come  on,"  said  Ian  at  last,  "  we  must 
start.  Your  Mother's  door's  shut,  so  that's  all 
right.  The  Silly  Rabbit's  in  the  dining-room, 
so  that's  all  right ;  the  door's  nearly  shut,  and 
we  can  slip  past.  No  one  else  is  about,  they're 
washing  up.  I  looked.  Come  on." 

Con  came  on. 

"  H'sh,"  said  Barbara  once,  "  I'm  sure 
that's  Con  coughing." 

'  Well,"  said  the  dear  friend  impatiently, 
:<  you  don't  have  to  go  every  time  he  coughs, 
do  you  ?  " 

"  No,   of  course  not,"   said   Barbara,    "  I 

only  thought "    She  went  back  willingly 

enough  to  the  fascination  of  patterns  of 
crepe  de  chine. 

Out  in  the  street,  well  round  the  corner, 
consideration  came  to  considerate  little  Con. 

"  I  say,  Jo,"  he  said  nervousty,  "  we're 
forgetting  my  froat,  aren't  we  ?  "  He  touched 
the  flannel  bandage  apologetically. 

Ian  bent  his  eyes  upon  him   critically  a 


96  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

whole  moment.  He  considered  him  from 
head  to  foot. 

"  Take  it  off,"  he  said  as  a  result  of  the 
thought,  "  then  no  one  will  be  able  to  tell." 

Con  hesitated  one  second. 

"Oh,  shake  it  up,  Bill,"  Ian  said  im- 
patiently. 

Con  obediently  unwound  the  bandage  and 
stuffed  it  into  his  pocket. 

No  convulsion  of  nature  happened  ;  not 
even  the  face  of  the  sun  was  darkened. 

There  were  two  small  boys,  of  about  an  age 
and  nearly  a  size,  walking  along  a  busy  street, 
blind  to  the  busy  street.  They  had  their 
heads  a  little  lowered  and  conversed  earnestly. 

Two  small  boys  walking  together  and  talking 
very  low.  Is  there  a  commoner  sight  in  all 
the  world  ? 


'  '  A  pennyworth  of  poison,  please,'  Ian  said  politely." 
John  of  Daunt]  [Chapter  IX 


CHAPTER   IX. 

A   PENNYWORTH   OF   POISON,    PLEASE. 


it  is  not  to  be  imagined  that  the 
matter  is  going  to  be  as  simple  as  it 
may  seem  at  this  particular  point. 

The  dog  was  not  any  longer  tied  to  the 
railings  of  No.  7,  Trafalgar  Terrace,  and  Ian 
was  uncomfortably  aware  of  this  fact.  While 
he  had  rushed  upstairs  from  the  kitchen 
and  his  callous  mother,  and  had  gone  plunging 
about  the  different  rooms,  thought  too  hot 
to  find  anything  at  all  to  do,  the  dog  had 
been  quietly  taken  away. 

Still,  the  affair  now  only  needed  the  greater 
skill  and  daring. 

The  first  thing  was  to  find  out  where  the 
animal  lived,  and  moved  and  had  its  being, 
in  the  intervals  between  biting  little  girls' 
legs  and  being  tied  to  railings. 

97  s 


98  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

A  little  meditative  kicking  at  the  kerbstone 
precipitated  thought.  Ian  plunged  into  the 
Post  Office,  followed  by  the  faithful  Con. 

He  took  off  his  cap  to  the  postmaster  in  his 
best  manner. 

"  Will  you  tell  me  where  Mr.  Schwarz  the 
German  lives,  please  ?  "  he  asked. 

The  postmaster  knew  and  respected  warmly 
the  Doctor's  only  son.  He  got  the  directory 
down  himself  and  ran  the  name  down  into 
the  "  S  "  columns  and  then,  no  difficult 
matter,  into  the  "  Sch  "  division. 

"  There's  two  of  them,"  he  said,  "  Hans 
Augustus  Schwarz  and  Heinrich  Friedrich 
Schwarz.  Which  do  you  want,  sonnie  ?  " 

This  was  rather  a  blow.  Daisy  had  men- 
tioned no  Christian  names. 

"  He's  got  a  dog,"  said  Ian  after  a  moment's 
searching  of  the  question  as  to  whether  he  was 
in  any  way  betraying  himself. 

"  With  short  legs,"  supplemented  Con 
eagerly,  "  and  its  body  is " 

Ian  trod  on  his  foot  so  heavily  that  he 
became  silent  at  once. 

"  Dogs    are   pretty   common   belongings," 


"  A  PENNYWORTH  OF  POISON,  PLEASE."  99 

smiled  the  postmaster.  "I've  got  a  dog 
myself." 

"  Give  me  both  their  addresses,"  Ian  said 
after  mature  deliberation,  and  the  kindly 
postmaster  wrote  :<  '  Drachenfels/  Wattle 
Street,"  and  "  '  Ehrenbreitenstein,'  Park 
Avenue,"  down  on  a  slip  of  paper. 

The  boys  went  on  their  way  again. 

At  the  chemist's  Ian  stopped  and  began 
his  low  whispering  to  Con  again.  You  would 
have  imagined  them  two  nice  little  boys 
wondering  over  the  green  and  red  fluid  in  the 
great  bottles. 

"  We've  got  to  poison  him  first,"  Ian  told 
his  lieutenant. 

"  Right  O  !  "  said  Con  cheerfully. 

They  went  into  the  shop. 

"  A  pennyworth  of  poison,  please,"  Ian 
said  politely. 

"  Of  what  variety,  sir  ? "  replied  the 
chemist's  assistant,  also  politely. 

"  Very  deadly,"  said  Ian,  deeply  in  earnest, 
and  pondering  heavily  whether  a  pennyworth 
would  be  sufficient  or  whether  he  should  have 
ordered  two  pennyworth. 


ioo  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

The  assistant  searched  his  face  just  one 
second,  but  decided  that  it  was  far  too  young 
and  chubby  and  innocent  for  any  mischief. 

"  What's  it  for  ?  "  he  asked.    "  Rats  ?  " 

Ian  nearly  thanked  him  for  the  kind 
assistance.  "  We've  got  an  awful  lot,"  he 
said.  "  They  even  eat  the  potatoes." 

"  Whose  boy  are  you  ?  " 

"  Dr.  Daunt's." 

"  Oh,  well,  that's  all  right,  of  course.  You'd 
better  have  '  Rough  on  Rats.'  But  it's  six- 
pence, sonnie,  we  don't  sell  pennyworths." 

This  was  another  blow  ;  still,  it  had  to  be 
met  with  fortitude.  Ian  disbursed  half  of  the 
shilling  with  which  Mr.  Middleton  had  pre- 
sented him,  and  received  the  package.  But 
the  thought  gnawed,  "  What  if  it  would  only 
poison  rats  and  not  distorted  German  dogs  ?  " 

The  chemist's  assistant,  however,  seemed 
there  expressly  to  forward  his  plans. 

"  Mind  you  don't  leave  any  of  it  lying  about 
where  your  dog  or  cat  can  get  it,"  he  said, 
"  or  there  won't  be  any  dog  or  cat." 

'  Thank  you  very  much,"  said  Ian,  beaming 
at  him  and  hurrying  away. 


"  A  PENNYWORTH  OF  POISON,  PLEASE."  101 

It  seemed  an  endless  business. 

They  stopped  at  a  grocer's,  and  the  whisper- 
ing outside  the  shop-window  began  again. 
You  would  have  thought  them  two  nice  little 
boys  longing  for  the  raisins  and  dates  in  the 
window. 

'  When  he's  poisoned,  Bill,"  said  Ian, 
"  we've  got  to  drown  him.  We  shall  want  a 
potato  bag  to  carry  his  body  in." 

"  Right  O  !  "  said  Con  cheerily.  "  They're 
sure  to  sell  them  here." 

Empty  potato  bags  were  not  as  cheap 
as  one  might  have  thought,  remembering  how 
worthless  they  look  lying  in  the  yard  after  the 
potatoes  have  been  removed  from  them. 

The  grocer  estimated  the  value  of  one  at 
sixpence,  which  was  clearly  impossible,  seeing 
eightpence  was  the  entire  capital  left,  and  there 
were  other  demands  to  be  satisfied. 

Ian  protested  hotly. 

"  Sixpence  !  For  a  dirty  old  bag  !  Come 
off !  "  he  said.  "  You  ought  to  be  glad  to  give 
them  away." 

'  That  so  ?  "  said  the  grocer,  who  had  the 
honour  of  his  customer's  acquaintance.  "  I 


102  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

don't  know  my  business,  it's  clear.  I  only 
give  them  away  for  sixpence." 

"  Tuppence,"  said  Ian.  "  I'll  go  to 
tuppence,  but  no  more." 

"  Sixpence,"  said  the  grocer. 

"  Tuppence,"  said  Ian.  It  seemed  like  a 
deadlock. 

"  TeU  you,"  said  Ian,  "  I'll  fight  you  for  it." 

He  had  fought  the  grocer  before  this  in  their 
own  backyard  when  he  was  delivering  goods, 
the  rules  of  the  combat  being  that  the  grocer 
fought  with  one  of  his  hands  and  arms  and  Ian 
with  two.  The  boy  plainly  had  an  urgent 
need  for  the  bag,  and  the  grocer  had  been  a 
boy  himself  when  twopence  was  twopence. 

"  Done,"  he  said.  "  Twopence  down  now, 
and  fourpence  more  when  I  knock  you  out  on 
Saturday.  We'll  get  Miss  Daisy  to  umpire 
for  us."' 

So  now  the  confederates  had  a  potato  bag, 
a  box  of  poison,  and  a  capital  of  sixpence. 

But  the  next  step  was  one  that  furrowed 
lan's  young  brow  with  care. 

How  in  the  world  did  one  obtain  the  liver 
of  a  goose  torn  out  alive  ? 


"  A  PENNYWORTH  OF  POISON,  PLEASE."  103 

It  were  useless  to  think  of  offering  the  pro- 
posed victim  deadly  poison  neat.  It  must 
be  prepared  with  a  skilful  hand  and  placed 
upon  something  the  victim  had  a  partiality 
for,  in  a  similar  way  that  Gertrud  used 
toasted  cheese  when  she  was  trying  to  reduce 
the  number  of  rats. 

The  liver  of  a  goose  must  be  obtained 
without  delay. 

Ian  bethought  himself  of  his  friend,  little 
Field,  the  butcher's  son,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
the  two  of  them  were  hovering  among  the  hang- 
ing carcases  of  John  James  Field,  "  Family 
Butcher  and  Small  Goods  Delivered  Daily." 

Ian  did  not  want  five  pounds  of  silverside 
of  the  round,  or  a  scrag  end  of  mutton  or  even 
sixpennyworth  of  sausages  after  the  manner  of 
most  small  boys  who  entered  the  establish- 
ment. He  merely  wanted  Jimmie. 

The  butcher  recognised,  as  did  every  one  in 
the  suburb,  the  well-known  Damon  and 
Pythias,  and  was  glad  that  Jimmie  should  be 
wanted  by  them.  He  sent  his  son  to  an 
expensive  school  for  the  express  purpose  of 
providing  him  with  nice  friends. 


io4  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  Jimmie  !  "  he  shouted. 

But  as  Jimmie  did  not  appear,  and  as  a 
respected  customer  did,  he  pointed  the  way 
to  the  back  yard  and  said  benignly  that 
Jimmie  was  sure  to  be  somewhere  about  the 
sheds. 

The  boys  went  in  search  of  him. 

Now  Jimmie  heartily  disliked  butchery, 
but  had  a  passion  for  horses.  The  reason  he 
was  in  the  yard  was  that  the  great  meat-cart 
had  just  been  backed  into  it  and  the  great 
horses  that  knew  him  so  well  were  being  fed. 

"  Hullo,"  said  Ian. 

"  'Ullo,"  said  Con. 

"  'Lo,"  responded  Jimmie,  heartily  glad 
to  see  them.  He  came  forward  and  did  his 
duties  as  host  very  creditably.  He  gave  the 
name  and  pedigree  and  age  of  the  horses,  the 
distance  they  covered  from  the  market  every 
day  ;  he  pointed  out  the  white  star  on  the 
forehead  of  one  and  the  white  fore-foot  of  the 
other. 

But  Ian  was  plainly  not  listening,  and  was 
roaming  about  restlessly. 

Jimmie  was  forced  to  various  details  of  his 


"  A  PENNYWORTH  OF  POISON,  PLEASE."  105 

trade ;  yes,  blood  from  the  cart  was  run 
away  down  this  drain  ;  yes,  refuse  meat  was 
put  into  those  bins ;  yes,  that  heap  of  stuff 
in  the  cart  was  liver. 

"  Goose's  liver  ?  "  asked  Ian  thirstily. 

"  Oh,  no,  just  calves'  !  We  don't  have 
poultry." 

Ian  took  him  a  little  aside  for  the  next 
question  ;  he  did  not  like  it  too  well  himself, 
but  the  urgency  of  his  affair  demanded  it. 

'  Were  the  calves  ever  alive  when— 

Jimmie  looked  quite  upset  himself,  and 
explained  the  quick  despatch  of  animals  at  the 
killing  yards.  Then  he  broke  off  a  moment. 

"  What's  the  matter  with  Con  ?  "  he  said. 

Damon  glanced  at  Pythias. 

"  He's  sick,"  he  said  in  disgust.  "  He 
doesn't  like  blood  and  things.  Get  him  a  glass 
of  water." 

Jimmie  ran  for  one  and  succoured  Con  with 
much  kindness,  but  Con  looked  past  him  very 
apologetically  to  Ian. 

"  I'm  all  right,  Jo,"  he  protested  with  a 
white  little  smile,  "  don't  go  without  me,  Jo." 

They  set  off  again,  leaving  Jim  quite  at  a 


106  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

loss  to  account  for  their  sudden  visit.  He 
had  suggested,  even  begged,  to  accompany 
them  wherever  it  was  they  were  bound,  but 
Ian  had  steadily  refused  him. 

He  did  not  -know  that  his  schoolfellow 
had  been  sorely  tempted  to  say  yes  and  bid 
Con  run  home,  just  as  a  general  about  to 
attack  a  position,  might  discard  a  weak 
lieutenant  in  favour  of  one  he  knew  well  to  be 
stronger  and  of  infinitely  more  use. 

But  Con  was  Con,  twined  in  with  all  the 
warm  fibres  of  his  being. 

"  Come  on,  you  silly  ass,"  he  said,  and 
started  off  again,  Con,  watery  about  the  eyes, 
blue  and  white  about  the  face,  shaky  about  the 
legs,  following  happily  behind. 

The  desired  article  was  obtained,  and  was 
in  a  parcel  in  lan's  bursting  pockets.  A 
delicatessen  shop  suddenly  offering  itself  as 
they  went  along,  Ian  had  bethought  himself 
of  asking  his  question  at  the  counter ;  he 
knew  it  was  a  "  Germing  "  shop,  since  he  had 
often  been  in  it  with  Gertrud  or  Daisy. 

"  The  liver  of  a  goose  ?  "  It  was  plainly 
no  roc's  egg  here  ;  the  woman  produced  an 


"  A  PENNYWORTH  OF  POISON,  PLEASE."  107 

article    from    a    dish    in    a  most  everyday 
fashion. 

'  You'd  better  go  and  wait  outside,"  Ian 
advised  his  friend,  and  Con  retired  thankfully. 

Ian  leaned  over  the  counter  and  spoke  in  a 
low  voice. 

'  Torn  out  alive,  please,"  he  said  quietly 
but  firmly. 

But  the  woman  had  not  much  English  ; 
the  weights  and  measures,  and  English  money, 
ham,  Frankfurt  sausage,  pickled  cucumber, 
veal  and  ham  pies,  and  so  on,  comprised  her 
vocabulary,  and  her  husband  was  absent. 
She  merely  shook  her  head,  wrapped  the  little 
parcel  up,  and  said  "  Sheekspence,  dank  you." 

So  they  went  on  their  way  again,  their 
preparations  finished.  Ian  would  have  liked 
more  assurance  on  his  last  point ;  he  did  not 
like  to  contemplate  the  beast  "  sneering  "  at 
what  he  was  about  to  offer  it.  Still,  one  could 
not  have  everything. 

They  went  on  their  way  again,  their  pre- 
parations finished. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE      DARK      DOING. 

XlfATTLE  STREET  and  Park  Avenue  lay 
at  opposite  ends  of  the  suburb,  as 
Ian  discovered  when  he  attacked  this  part 
of  the  question.  He  decided  to  try  Wattle 
Street  first,  and  he  went  up  and  down 
long  streets,  Con  keeping  up  as  well  as  might 
be  expected,  seeing  that  his  feet  were  still  in 
their  grey  felt  bedroom  slippers,  which  fell  off 
tiresomely  at  the  heels. 

"  Drachenfels  "  was  a  stout,  prosperous- 
looking  house  with  an  ornamental  stone  wall 
enclosing  its  front  garden. 

"  Cellars  under  those  walls,"  said  Ian, 
"  chock-full  of  bombs  and  things.  Police  took 
them  away.  See  that  tower  place — that's 
where  they  sit  to  spy  on  our  transports." 
Daisy's  facility  of  invention  was  contagious. 

108 


THE  DARK  DOING.  109 

Con  looked  properly  impressed. 

But  there  was  no  short-legged  dog  to  be 
seen  in  the  garden ;  there  were  merely  two 
pleasant-looking  girls  playing  tennis. 

'  They  keep  it  in  the  back  yard,  of  course," 
said  Ian,  and  led  the  way  down  the  nearest 
side  street. 

He  clambered  up  on  the  fence  to  make  a 
survey  of  the  situation,  and  found  Fate  playing 
into  his  very  hands.  The  kennel  stood  in  the 
yard  not  five  feet  from  the  identical  spot 
upon  which  he  was  perched. 

He  hung  over  the  fence,  head  downwards, 
lower  and  lower.  Con  had  to  hold  on  to  his 
heels  to  keep  him  from  going  over  altogether  ; 
then  he  returned  from  his  investigations.  He 
had  been  able  to  see  into  the  kennel  through 
a  crack,  and  the  dog  was  within,  assuredly 
within. 

And  now  the  dark  work  was  done  in  the 
security  of  the  deserted  back  lane.  The 
morsel  from  the  delicatessen  shop  was  un- 
wrapped and  with  Con's  birthday-knife  was 
heavily  spread  over  with  the  deadly  poison. 

Nothing  remained  but  to  place  the  bait  at 


no  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

the  kennel  door,  await  the  instantaneous 
death,  put  the  body  in  the  bag  and  make  off 
with  it. 

The  yard  was  absolutely  deserted,  though 
part  of  the  tennis-court  ran  along  the  side  of  it, 
and  a  circumspective  eye  had  to  be  kept  upon 
the  two  players. 

Ian  swarmed  up  his  fence  again  and 
stealthily  lowered  himself  down  the  other  side, 
keeping  behind  the  bushes  as  much  as  possible; 
No  Australian  at  the  Dardanelles  ever  crept 
towards  the  Turks  with  a  higher,  faster- 
beating  heart. 

He  crouched  behind  the  kennel,  and  then 
with  a  very,  very  careful  hand  reached  forward 
and  laid  the  bait  at  the  door  of  it ;  the  dog's 
paw  came  out  instantly  and  dragged  it  in. 
The  deed  was  done. 

The  next  second  a  clamour  arose  as  if  the 
gates  of  Bedlam  had  been  suddenly  opened. 

The  two  girls  from  the  tennis  court  came 
flying  wildly  to  the  rescue,  racquets  in  hand. 

"  He's  savage.  Don't  you  touch  that  dog — 
come  away,  quick,"  they  shouted,  seeing  a 
small  boy  engaged  in  what  appeared  to  be 


THE  DARK  DOING.  in 

mortal  combat  with  their  dog.  "  Run,  run, 
he's  on  a  chain,  he  can't  come  after  you." 

But  the  small  boy  made  no  effort  to  run  ; 
he  seemed  to  be  trying  to  get  something  out  of 
the  kennel,  and  the  dog  was  fighting  him  for 
it.  They  were  both  tangled  up  with  the  chain. 
There  seemed  moments  when  they  were  both 
locked  in  each  other's  embrace.  The  wild, 
white  face  of  another  little  boy  sometimes 
appeared  at  the  top  of  the  fence  and  some- 
times fell  away  ;  he  seemed  to  be  trying  hard 
to  get  over  and  failing  every  time. 

One  girl  hit  the  dog  heavy  blows  with  her 
racquet — the  other  dragged  Ian  away,  but 
not  before  he  had  a  messy-looking  piece  of 
substance  safely  in  his  hand. 

"  Wrong  d-d-d-dog,"  he  stuttered  in  ex- 
planation, and  looked  to  where  an  innocent, 
if  savage,  brown  retriever  was  glaring  at  him 
from  a  safe  distance. 

Not  even  was  it  the > dwelling  of  a  Hun. 
Hans  Gustav  Schwarz  had  sailed  for 
Germany  as  soon  as  the  war  broke  out,  and 
"  Drachenfels  "  had  just  become  inhabited 
by  staunch  Australians  who  had  a  new 


H2  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

name,  "  The  Gunyah,"  ready  to  replace  the 
hateful-looking  "  Drachenfels,"  as  soon  as  a 
carpenter  could  be  found  to  bring  a  ladder 
and  take  it  down. 

But  this  Ian  did  not  know  ;  he  merely  stood 
there  panting  as  fiercely  as  the  dog  itself. 
He  hardly  knew  yet  that  he  was  hurti 

"  D-D-D-didn't  get  even  a  1-1-lick,"  he  said  ; 
"  isn't  pup-pup-poisoned  a  b-bit." 

The  girl  who  was  not  engaged  in  subduing 
the  dog  had  time  to  let  her  eyes  see  what  an 
unusually  nice  little  boy  this  was  who  stood 
before  her — such  wildly  excited  eyes,  such 
glowing  cheeks,  such  a  chubby,  real 
"  mother's  "  boy.  She  quite  wanted  to  hug 
him,  while  she  found  out  what  had  been 
happening.  Then  horror  came  into  her  eyes. 

"  Oh,  his  hand — oh,  the  wretch  bit  him. 
You  poor  darling  !  Oh,  look  at  his  hand." 

And  now  Ian,  and  Con  on  the  fence,  and  the 
elder  girl,  who  was  keeping  the  dog  crouched 
down  by  the  mere  force  of  her  threateningly 
uplifted  racquet,  looked  at  lan's  left  hand 
and  found  it  torn  and  bleeding. 

"  Now,  don't  be  silly,  Edith,"  commanded 


THE  DARK  DOING.  113 

the  elder  girl.  '  Take  him  into  the  house 
quickly  and  bathe  it,  and  be  putting  boracic 
on  till  I  come.  There's  no  one  at  home  but 
us,  remember.  I've  got  to  fix  this  chain  ; 
it's  nearly  off  the  ring.  I'll  come  in  a  few 
minutes.  Do  it  like  we  learned  at  the  First 
Aid  class.  Go  with  this  girl,  little  boy, 
quickly." 

But  the  little  boy  was  standing  very  still. 
Two  waves  had  washed  over  him.  The  first 
was  one  of  passionate  desire  that  Barbara 
could  see  how  he  was  bleeding  ;  the  second  one 
of  passionate  longing  for  his  mother's  arms. 

But  a  third  came,  and  washed  away  all 
trace  of  the  other  two ;  he  must  escape  to 
safety — this  was  a  German  house,  and  he 
was  in  their  yard  trying  to  poison  their  dog  ; 
he  must  escape  and  reach  home  without  an 
instant's  delay. 

Before  the  girls  realised  what  was  happening 
he  was  swarming  back  over  the  fence,  dropping 
down  the  other  side,  saying  in  a  hoarse  voice, 
"  Run,  Bill,  d'ye  hear,  run  !" 

By  the  time  the  younger  girl  had    flown 

to  the  back  gate  and  opened  it,  there  were  just 

H 


H4  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

the  heels  of  two  little  boys  vanishing  out  of 
sight. 

"  Run,"  said  Ian. 

They  ran  down  a  street  and  up  a  street 
bumping  into  people  and  into  lamp-posts, 
terror  at  their  heels. 

"  Here's  a  tram — they  can't  catch  us  in  a 
tram,"  gasped  Ian,  still  the  general.  "  I've  got 
twopence.  Quick ! " 

"It's  started,"  said  Con,  hanging  back  in 
terror. 

"  Come  on,  jump  on,  quick,  quick!"  Ian 
leaped  at  the  tram  himself,  felt  Con  stumble, 
put  out  a  hand  and  dragged  at  him — dragged 
him  up  the  step,  sank  with  him  in  a  heap, 
quite  safely,  on  the  platform. 

The  tram  was  quite  upset.  More  than  one 
mother  who  had  trembled  for  them  came  and 
began  to  scold  energetically,  more  than  one 
man  said  this  sort  of  thing  would  have  to  be 
stopped,  and  demanded  that  the  guard  get 
the  names  of  the  young  rascals  and  sheet  the 
crime  home  to  them  and  their  neglectful 
parents. 

Only  one  man  took  it  calmly.     When  he 


THE  DARK  DOING.  115 

had  ascertained  that  no  damage  was  done  he 
picked  up  his  paper  again. 

"  It's  the  way  we  took  Gabe  Tepeh  after 
all,"  he  said,  and  paid  no  more  attention  to 
the  event. 

The  white-faced  little  boy  started  to 
minister  to  the  one  who  was  warmer-coloured 
though  also  somewhat  pale ;  he  took  a 
flannel  bandage  out  of  his  pocket  and  tried  to 
wind  it  round  his  friend's  bleeding  hand,  and 
now  the  hubbub  among  the  ladies  became 
more  pronounced  ;  all  of  them  wanted  to 
help  at  the  same  moment.  Such  a  perfect 
darling  of  a  boy  ! 

But  a  policeman,  who  was  also  a  traveller 
in  the  car,  took  charge  of  matters  at  this 
point. 

"  I  know  him,"  he  said.  "  Let  him  alone. 
His  old  man  will  soon  fix  him  up,  he's  a 
doctor.  I'll  see  them  both  home." 

The  boys  resigned  themselves  luxuriously 
to  his  care — even  leaned  against  him,  their 
heads  comfortably  against  his  arm  when 
he  came  and  sat  between  them  for  the  rest  of 
the  journey. 


CHAPTER  XL 

SURGERY. 

."  A  man  of  pleasure  is  a  man  of  pains." 

Young's  Night  Thoughts. 

everything  was  going  along  ad- 
mirably, admirably. 

The  Doctor  was  at  home,  the  place  where 
a  doctor  far  too  seldom  is,  when  an  accident 
befalls  one  of  his  own  family. 

Mrs.  Daunt  was  out,  the  place  where  all 
mothers  ought  to  be,  for  their  own  peace  of 
mind,  at  all  events,  when  their  little  sons  are 
bleeding. 

She  was  hunting  that  little  son  all  up  and 
down  the  suburb,  but  not  in  an  unbearably 
agitated  state  of  mind.  Her  anxiety  was 
mainly  vicarious. 

There  was  no  doubt  about  it  Con  ought 
not  to  be  out  in  the  open  air,  and  the  agitation 

116 


SURGERY.  117 

in  the  Middleton  household  was  a  thing  to  be 
realised  with  much  sympathy  and  contrition. 

For  there  was  also  no  doubt  about  it,  Con 
would  not  have  been  out  in  the  open  air  had 
it  not  been  for  John  of  Daunt.  Mrs.  Daunt 
recognised  guiltily,  when  she  was  carried 
tragically  up  by  Barbara  to  Con's  room  to 
witness  its  absolute  emptiness,  that,  left  to 
himself,  that  small  boy  would  still  be  pains- 
takingly pasting  in  his  postage  stamps,  or  at 
the  most  have  passed  on  to  the  harmless 
occupation  of  sorting  his  cigarette  cards. 

So  she  was  covering  the  ground  of  the  west 
side  of  the  suburb  with  a  long,  even-swinging 
step,  a  tall  and  youthful-looking  figure  in  a 
cherry-coloured  sports  coat,  hastily  donned, 
and  a  little  black  velvet  hat  from  beneath  the 
shadow  of  which  her  eyes  shot  eagle  glances 
down  back  lanes  and  around  tram  sheds  and 
motor  garages  and  such  likely  haunts. 

.Both  the  Middleton  maids  were  similarly 
employed  about  the  eastern  streets  of  the 
suburbs,  while  the  long,  light,  agitated  plaits 
of  Amy  and  Ida,  dragged  away  from  basketball 
to  help  meet  the  situation,  whisked  in  and 


n8  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

out  of  shops  and  the  houses  of  friends  in  a 
perfectly  distracting  fashion. 

Even  Effie  and  Noela,  strung  up  by  the 
happenings  to  the  point  of  looking  positively 
almost  excited,  were  stationed,  one  at  the 
front  door  and  one  at  the  back,  in  a  position 
to  command  at  least  all  the  terrace. 

Even  the  "  Silly  Rabbit  "  had  given  up  her 
shopping  expedition  and  had  gone,  high  heels, 
forage  cap  and  all,  to  search  the  nearest  piece 
of  bushland. 

But  Barbara  herself,  weighed  to  the  ground 
with  her  sense  of  heavy  guilt  in  the  matter  of 
patterns  of  crepe  de  chine,  was  forced  to  stay 
in  the  house  and  confine  her  feverish  activities 
to  the  task  of  keeping  her  mother  in  total 
ignorance  of  the  happening.  However,  the 
strain  of  the  position  was  at  last  relieved. 

Noela  came  bursting  up  to  her  where  she 
hovered  on  the  staircase. 

"  A  pup-pup-pleeceman's  got  him,"  she 
stuttered,  quite  excited  at  last,  yes,  un- 
doubtedly quite  excited.  To  sedate  little 
maidens  of  eight  who  never  had  moved  and 
never  could  move  one  hair's-breadth  from  the 


SURGERY.  119 

bounds  prescribed  by  law,  a  policeman — at 
close  quarters — is  an  agonising  apparition. 

Barbara  went  to  the  door,  her  knees  almost 
giving  under  her  ;  visions  of  Con's  limp  form, 
drowned,  burned,  run  over,  danced  before 
her,  as  her  nerveless  fingers  fumbled  with  the 
catch  of  the  door.  And  there  he  stood  beside 
the  "  Arm  of  the  Law  "  positively  jaunty- 
looking.  Grey  suit— perhaps  a  little  the 
worse  for  wear — grey  stockings — they  would 
need  some  darning — Allies'  tie,  twisted  a  bit 
crooked  possibly  ;  flannel  bandage  gone  alto- 
gether ;  grey  bedroom  slippers — no,  slipper  ; 
he  had  lost  one  when  he  boarded  that  moving 
tram. 

"  Hullo,  Barbie  !"  he  said  heartily  in  lan's 
best  manner,  the  one  reserved  by  that  young 
gentleman  for  the  critical  moment  when  his 
escapades  were  sheeted  home  and  had  to  be 
squarely  faced. 

The  policeman  was  very  pleasant.  The 
Doctor  had  given  him  half  a  sovereign  for  the 
recovery  of  his  son,  and  there  was  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  the  son  still  in  hand  was  held 
less  cheaply  by  his  family,  even  though  merely 


120  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

as  a  specimen  of  a  son  he  might  not  be  so  fine 
and  engaging. 

"  Good  morning,  miss,"  said  the  policeman 
very  pleasantly.  "  He's  quite  safe  and  sound, 
you  see,  even  if  he  hasn't  himself  to  blame 
for  being  so.  And  the  other  young  chap, 
safe  and  sound  too,  or  next  door  to  it.  The 
Doctor  sent  you  this  letter." 

Barbara  tore  it  open. 

"  DEAR  Miss  BARBARA,"  wrote  the 
Doctor, — "  Herewith  your  young  scoundrel ; 
I've  looked  him  over,  and  he  doesn't  seem 
any  the  worse  for  his  jaunt.  Contrariwise. 
However,  you  might  as  well  give  him  a  hot 
tub  and  get  him  to  bed,  and  I'll  come  round 
and  see  him  again  as  soon  as  I've  wiped  the 
blood  off  my  young  scoundrel !  " 

"  Oh,"  said  the  girl,  immensely  relieved, 
and  smiled  joyously  at  the  policeman,  and 
even  at  Con.  "  I  don't  think  he's  hurt  after 
all,  constable." 

"  Not  his  fault  that  he  isn't,"  repeated  the 
policeman — his  meaning  now  quite  evident. 
Barbara  lacked  intensely  nervous.  One  tipped 


SURGERY.  121 

policemen,  of  course  ;  indeed,  they  were  made 
for  it,  undoubtedly,  but  then,  again,  how 
much  did  one  tip  them  ?  Certainly  not 
sixpence  or  a  shilling,  as  one  did  on  a  station 
with  a  porter  who  relieved  one  of  a  suit-case. 
What  was  it  that  had  passed  that  day  so 
swiftly  from  her  father's  hand  to  the  con- 
stable who  had  once  brought  Mrs.  Middleton 
home  in  a  cab,  having  found  her  half-fainting 
at  the  tram  terminus  ? 

Oh,  one  could  not  stand  weighing  things  in 
joyous  moments  such  as  these  !  She  took 
the  housekeeping  purse  from  the  bag  that 
hung  from  her  waist,  and  recklessly  took  a 
sovereign  into  her  fingers. 

Then  she  became  nervous  again.  One  was 
generally  sideways  on  with  a  porter  when  one 
tipped  him,  and  his  hand  occurred  naturally, 
but  this  constable  was  facing  her,  and  Con  and 
Noela  and  Erne  were  all  eagerly  looking  on. 

She  grew  so  pink  that  the  policeman  became 
sorry  for  her. 

'  Well,  good  morning,"  he  said,  and  turned 
— sideways  on. 

Yes,  all  was  going  along  admirably. 


122  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Ian  was  sitting  in  readiness  in  his  father's 
consulting-room,  and  his  father  was  moving 
about  and  opening  now  this  little  drawer  and 
now  that. 

The  throbbing  place  would  smart  in  a 
minute  or  two,  doubtless,  that  boracic  stuff 
always  did,  but  then  his  father  never  hurt  him 
much,  and  it  would  be  rather  nice  to  be 
bandaged  comfortably  up.  Perhaps  he  would 
have  his  arm  in  a  sling  like  the  boy  at  school, 
and  then  he  would  go  up  to  Con's,  and  Barbara 
would  see  him  and  perhaps  feel  sorry  that  she 
had  spoken  of  him  as  a  little  demon  to  the 
"Silly  Rabbit." 

He  surveyed  the  blood-stained  flannel 
bandage  with  much  interest.  He  would  take 
it  to  school  with  him  when  he  went  back  and 
show  it  to  the  boys.  Unless  he  did  so  that 
boy  Ralph  would  say  that  he  himself  had  bled 
more  when  he  cut  his  wrist  with  his  new  knife. 

There  had  not  been  much  conversation  yet 
between  himself  and  his  father,  and  very  few 
questions  had  been  asked — yet — but  they 
were  on  the  best  of  terms,  Ian  knew ;  his 
father  had  called  him  "  Old  Man  "  and  "  Old 


SURGERY.  123 

Chap  "  and  had  rubbed  the  back  of  his  head 
in  the  friendliest  fashion,  after  he  had  looked 
at  the  bitten  place. 

"  Where  was  the  brute,  eh  ?  "  said  Dr. 
Daunt,  moving  about. 

"  Oh,  it  wasn't  a  brute,  Dad,"  Ian  replied 
earnestly.  "  Ever  such  a  nice  brown  dog, 
it  was  ;  not  German  a  bit,  Daddie." 

'  Then  what  made  it  go  and  bite  you,  eh  ?  " 
inquired  his  father. 

"  It  didn't  like  being  saved  from  eating 
poison,"  replied  John  of  Daunt. 

"  And  where  was  it,  if  I  may  ask — this  dog 
that  acts  like  a  German  and  yet  isn't  one  ?  " 

"  Chained  up  in  a  yard,  Daddie.  You 
ought  to  have  seen  how  the  girl  made  him  lie 
down  with  her  racquet.  Oh,  he  was  such  a 
nice  dog,  Daddie  !  Only  a  bit  savage." 

"  But  I  don't  see,  even  now,  old  man,  how 
a  chained-up  dog  in  some  one's  yard,  a  bit 
savage,  even  if  very  nice,  got  at  you .  Where 
were  you  ?  " 

'  It  was  when  I  happened  to  be  in  their 
yard,  Daddie,"  the  boy  began  patiently. 

And  then  the  telephone  bell  rang  and  Daisy 


124  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

came  in  and  things  began  to  go  less  admirably 
at  once. 

"  Miss  Middleton  at  the  'phone,  sir,"  she 
said.  "  Says  she  won't  keep  you  a  minute." 

"  Just  a  jiffy,  old  chap,"  said  the  Doctor, 
and  strode  into  the  hall. 

Daisy  went  across  to  Ian  and  tried  to  kiss 
him,  real  tears  in  her  eyes  at  the  sight  of  the 
red  discarded  flannel  and  the  piece  of  reddened 
bandage  put  on  temporarily  after  the  first 
examination. 

The  boy  fought  manfully  away  from  her 
arms.  "  Stop  slobbering,  Daisy,  for  goodness' 
sake,"  he  said. 

"  Oh,"  said  Daisy,  fairly  wringing  her  hands, 
"  I  says  to  Gertrud,  I  sez,  he's  nearly  bleeding 
to  death,  I  sez,  but  I  didn't  know  it  was  as  bad 
as  this.  My  goodness.  I  never  saw  you  look  so 
white — oh,  you  won't  faint,  will  you,  ducky?" 

Ian  began  to  look  a  little  alarmed  for  himself ; 
there  certainly  was  a  good  deal  of  blood  on  the 
flannel — perhaps  hejeally  was  in  a  serious  way. 

"  Oh,  tell  Daisy  the  Doctor  doesn't  think 
it  was  a  mad  dog,  or  she'll  go  mad  herself 
with  worry,"  the  woman  said  hysterically. 


SURGERY.  125 

Here  was  another  point  that  had  not  yet 
occurred  to  Ian.  Yes,  now  he  came  to  think  of 
it,  he  had  heard  stories  from  the  boys  at  school 
about  the  bite  of  mad  dogs.  Jimmie  Field  had 
certainly  held  the  opinion  that  in  Australia 
dogs  kept  their  sanity  whatever  the  season,  but 
there  was  no  knowing  what  a  lick  of  poison 
might  do  to  the  brain  of  an  otherwise  sound  dog. 

Ian  looked  at  Daisy  with  his  lips  suddenly 
drooped  right  down.  "  Isn't  Mother  home 
yet,  Daisy  ?  "  he  faltered. 

"  No,"  said  Daisy,  "  and  well  for  her  she 
isn't.  What  she'd  do  while  he  stitches  you 
I  daren't  think.  I  feel  all  turned  myself." 

"  Stitches  me  !  "  said  Ian,  his  eyes  dilating. 
"  I'm  not  going  to  be  stitched — I'm  only  going 
to  be  bandaged  up  or  sticking  plaster." 

"  No,"  said  Daisy  mournfully,  and  wiped 
her  eyes,  "  I  heard  him  telling  the  lady  in  the 
waiting-room  that  she'd  have  to  wait  a  bit 
longer,  'cause  his  little  boy  had  got  hurt  and 
he  had  to  put  some  stitches  in.  Now  don't  be 
frightened,  ducky !  Shall  Daisy  stay  in  and 
hold  your  hand  ?  It'll  half  kill  her,  but  she'll 
do  it  willin'  if  you  say  the  word." 


126  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Stitches  1 

At  the  telephone,  Barbara,  gravity  in  her 
tone  as  if  the  weight  of  nations  was  on  her 
shoulders,  was  engaging  the  Doctor. 

"  After  I've  given  him  a  very  hot  bath, 
Doctor,  shall  I  put  hot  bottles  to  his  feet  ?  " 

"  If  he  permits  it." 

"  And  shall  I  rub  his  chest  with  turpen- 
tine ?  " 

"  Again,  if  he  permits  it,  Miss  Barbara.  It 
won't  do  him  any  harm." 

"  Oh,  Doctor  !  I  thought  it  would  do  such 
a  lot  of  good." 

"So  it  will.  So  it  will.  To  Miss  Barbara 
at  least.  Rub  half  her  worry  away.  Now 
I'll  have  to  ring  off  ;  I've  got  a  job  on  hand." 

And  so  he  had. 

"  Here,  where  are  you  going,  John,  my 
Giant-Killer  ?  "  he  cried  as  his  son  suddenly 
shot  himself  through  the  consulting-room 
door  and  down  the  hall.  "  Don't  go  away, 
old  son.  I'm  ready  for  you  now." 

But  lan's  grey  legs  disappeared  round  the 
first  bend  in  the  staircase. 

The  Doctor  followed  him  two  steps  at  a 


SURGERY.  127 

time.  It  was  essential  that  there  should  be  as 
little  movement  of  the  hand  and  wrist  as 
possible.  Ian  fled  before  him. 

"  Ian  !  "  said  the  Doctor  amazed,  "  did 
you  hear  me  ?  Stop.  What  are  you  doing — 
what  do  you  mean  ?  " 

The  boy  flew  into  the  large  bedroom  and 
dodged  three  times  round  the  big  bed — darted 
out  on  the  balcony  and  looked  for  a  minute 
as  if  he  would  dash  over  the  rail  into  the 
street ;  bolted  inside  again  by  the  drawing- 
room  door,  rushed  behind  the  piano,  saw  it 
was  useless  as  a  refuge  and  rushed  out  again ; 
dodged  between  his  father's  outstretched 
arms,  escaped  once  more,  rushed  up  the 
final  flight  of  stairs  and  into  the  maids'  room. 
Here  he  stood  at  bay  a  minute,  realising  that 
the  end  had  come ;  a  most  abject  little  boy, 
with  round,  piteous  eyes  and  panting  chest  and 
quivering  lips  ;  no  sight  at  all  for  any  father 
to  face  who  had  so  wretched  a  task  before  him. 

"  Ian  !  " 

But  the  quiet  voice  utterly  failed  in  its 
usual  effect.  The  boy  had  discovered  just  one 
place  of  refuge  was  left,  and  he  made  for  it. 


128  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

He  crawled  rapidly  under  the  bed  and  had 
to  be  drawn  out  by  one  vigorously  resisting 
leg — a  leg  that  had  so  haughtily  caparisoned 
itself  only  a  few  hours  before  in  a  grey  stocking 
"  turned  down  with  red." 

He  lost  control  of  himself  altogether  now  ; 
he  kicked,  he  howled  for  his  mother,  he 
implored  and  clung. 

The  wildest  ten  minutes  ensued  ;  he  found 
that  his  father  was  a  terrible  man,  harder 
than  iron  ;  he  would  have  no  clinging  any 
more  than  he  would  have  kicking. 

He  learned  a  heart-chilling  fact  all  in  a 
moment — that  men  and  boys  must  meet  pain 
when  it  comes  along  absolutely  without  flinch- 
ing and  without  a  sound. 

"  But  not  stitches  !  "  he  said  incredulously. 

A  wave  of  the  new  required  courage  was 
by  this  washing  into  him,  and  he  was  articu- 
late again,  even  if  disbelieving. 

"  Certainly,  stitches,"  said  his  father  with 
much  decision. 

"  Not  even  say  o-o-o-oh  !  "  said  the  appalled 
child. 

"  Not    even    o-o-o-oh,"    said    his    father i 


"  '  It  was  when  I  happened  to  be  in  their  yard,  Daddie,'  the  boy 
began  patiently." 

John  of  Daunt]  [Chapter  XI 


SURGERY.  129 

"  You  just  hold  on  to  the  arm  of  the  chair 
with  your  other  hand,  and  you  put  your  teeth 
together  hard  like  a  wounded  soldier  does. 
Now  we're  going  down  at  once." 

They  went  down  side  by  side — not  even 
hand  in  hand,  iron  father  and  iron  boy. 

The  horrid  work  was  done,  the  horrid, 
horrid  work. 

The  little  boy  got  up  from  the  chair,  a  new 
respect  for  himself  as  well  as  a  huge  self-pity 
swelling  his  heart. 

But  he  felt  shy  and  estranged  from  his 
father  ;  he  did  not  know  this  hard,  stern  man 
who  had  been  dealing  with  him.  He  tried  to 
slink  out  of  the  room,  for  out  in  the  hall  he 
heard,  at  last,  at  last,  his  mother's  voice. 

And  then  he  found  himself  suddenly 
gathered  up  in  the  big  arms.  He  looked  up 
and  saw,  most  terrible  thing  of  all,  a  tear  in 
the  eye  of  the  hard,  stern  man. 

"  Little  old  son  !  " 

"  Daddie !  " 

'  There.  Now  you  can  go  to  Mother  for  a 
cuddle,  as  you're  only  eight." 

"  Oh,  you  darling  old  Daddie  !  " 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THEOLOGICAL. 

•'  Yet  sometimes,  when  the  secret  cup 

Of  still  and  serious  thought  went  round, 
It  seemed  as  if  he  drank  it  up, 
He  felt  with  spirit  so  profound." 

WORDSWORTH. 

A    MOST  exquisite   peace  lay  over  every- 
thing. 

The  shops  across  the  road  were  asleep 
in  it,  and  the  people  walking  to  and  fro 
were  just  the  gentle  figures  in  a  dream. 

The  trams  moved  up  and  down  no  less 
happily  and  sweetly  than  the  little  birds 
that  kept  coming  on  to  the  telephone  wires. 

Some  smoke  from  a  factory  far  beyond  the 
roofs  of  the  shops  had  become  detached  and 
hung  suspended  in  the  air  in  unbelievably 
beautiful  shapes. 

Ian  lay  in  his  balcony  bunk,  exquisitely 
alone. 

130 


THEOLOGICAL.  131 

He  was  not  quite  undressed  and  given  up  to 
illness  like  the  time  when  he  had  had  measles ; 
he  had  his  stockings  on — the  grey  ones  still — 
and  the  pair  of  real  long  cricketing  trousers 
that  his  grandmother  had  just  given  him 
replaced  the  grey  knickerbockers  which  had 
had  some  ugly  stains  on  them  ;  but  the  top 
half  of  him  wore  a  clean  pink  pyjama  coat 
that  still  had  the  nice  calm  smell  of  the 
laundry  basket  of  the  week's  clean  clothes. 
His  face  felt  very  clean,  too,  and  his  hands. 
He  smelt  the  latter  occasionally  from  time  to 
time  with  a  luxurious  languor.  Perhaps  if  he 
were  always  washed  with  that  delicately 
scented  soap  of  his  mother's  he  would  always 
feel  holy  as  he  did  at  present. 

His  Mother — his  heart  was  swollen  with 
love  for  her.  To  lie  in  her  arms  as  he  had  done 
for  a  few  minutes  had  made  him  feel  he  never 
wanted  to  be  any  older — wanted  to  be  always 
a  very  little  boy  able  to  cry  when  he  liked 
and  bury  his  head  in  her  soft  breast. 

But  he  was  glad  when  she  smoothed  the 
quilt  over  him  and  finished  doing  things  for 
him  and  went  away. 


132  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

His  heart  was  swollen  with  love  for  Dee,  too, 
when  she  kept  climbing  up  the  ladder  to  him 
and  with  reckless  love  presenting  him  with 
thing  after  thing  of  her  most  cherished 
possessions.  She  even  gave  him  Boodle.  He 
felt  almost  like  crying,  she  was  such  a  tiny 
little  thing  and  so  fat  and  sweet. 

But  he  was  glad  when  he  heard  his  mother 
taking  her  away  and  whispering  to  her  that 
dear  Ian  must  be  kept  quiet  for  a  little  time. 

It  was  exquisite  to  be  left  absolutely  alone, 
all  but  for  Boodle — Boodle  did  not  count. 
He  just  sat  at  the  foot  of  the  bunk  with  his 
head  cocked  a  little  to  the  side  and  that 
faithful,  understanding  look  in  the  one  eye 
that  remained  to  him. 

The  factory  cloud  caught  the  boy's  gently 
straying  attention  again.  He  realised  that 
it  was  a  made  cloud  and  not  a  heavenly  one, 
but  it  was  really  very  well  done — nearly  as 
well  done  as  God's  clouds.  After  all,  was  God 
as  clever  as  people  made  out  ?  Those  bubbles, 
for  instance,  that  Dee  had  blown  yesterday 
and  that  had  hung  in  the  sunshine  a  second 
before  they  floated  out  over  the  tram-line— 


THEOLOGICAL.  133 

He  had  not  made  them  ;  they  had  been  made 
by  Dee,  who  was  nothing  but  a  fat  little  girl 
aged  three  and  a  quarter,  and  yet  none  of  the 
rainbows  that  He  hung  across  the  sky  were 
really  more  beautiful.  And  if  a  factory  could 
make,  without  really  trying,  a  cloud  like  that, 
well,  if  it  made  a  business  of  it  and  had  to  do 
fresh  ones  every  day  of  the  year  as  God  had  to, 
who  could  say  how  soon  it  would  not  catch 
God  up  ?  It  would  find  sunsets  and  sunrises 
hard  to  do,  doubtless.  God  did  these  really 
splendidly,  but  then,  of  course,  He  could  get 
hold  of  all  the  colours  and  as  much  of  them 
as  ever  He  wanted.  He,  Ian,  had  felt,  only 
yesterday,  that  he  could  paint  a  sunset  quite 
as  beautiful  as  a  real  one,  in  his  drawing- 
book,  only  the  lemon- yellow  cake  in  his  paint- 
box was  dried  up  and  the  orange  chrome  had 
to  be  used  very  sparingly,  as  there  would  be 
.no  chance  of  a  new  box  until  his  grandmother 
gave  him  one  on  his  birthday. 

But  God  had  no  worries  like  that ;  never 
had  to  wait  to  do  things  till  a  grandmother 
gave  Him  what  He  wanted.  Had  God  a 
grandmother  ?  Every  one  had  one — yes,  both 


134  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

his  father  and  mother,  questioned  on  this 
point,  were  unanimous ;  every  one  had  a 
grandmother,  though  she  was  sometimes  dead. 
But  God's  grandmother !  How  white  her 
hair  must  be,  what  a  terrible  glitter  there 
must  be  on  her  glasses — how  awful  must  be 
her  frown  ! 

The  little  boy  slipped  uncomfortably  away 
from  any  further  thought  of  her ;  he  went 
back  to  sunsets.  Now  if  he,  Ian,  were  God, 
he  would  make  sunsets  and  sunrises  to  last 
all  day,  and  not  just  the  little  time  they  did  ; 
it  would  be  such  an  easy  way  of  making  the 
world  beautiful  all  the  time.  Why,  the  water 
in  the  gutter  across  the  way  and  the  pools 
on  the  tram-line  were  exquisite  things  at 
five  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  at  tea-time 
at  night,  but  all  the  day  between  they  were 
as  ugly  as  possible. 

Birds  and  flowers  !  Yes,  He  was  very  good 
at  making  things  like  those,  but  could  He 
make  a  locomotive  ?  The  boy  remembered 
that  he  had  demanded  an  answer  to  this 
question  only  yesterday  of  his  mother,  but  she 
had  only  answered  uncertainly ;  it  was  very 


THEOLOGICAL.  135 

baffling  and  vexatious  altogether,  the  un- 
certain way  in  which  grown-up  people  an- 
swered when  you  asked  them  questions  about 
God.  They  professed  intimate  knowledge 
about  Him  on  many  points ;  they  knew 
exactly  the  things  He  liked  you  to  do  and  the 
things  that  made  Him  angry.  Why,  Daisy 
even  told  Dee  that  when  she  was  naughty  and 
refused  to  have  her  bib  on,  it  made  Him  angry  ! 
And  yet  when  you  asked  them  something 
you  really  wanted  to  know  about  Him  they 
gave  you  stupid  answers. 

"  Could  God  make  a  loc' motive,  Mother  ?  " 
he  had  demanded. 

"  Of  course  He  could,  my  dear,"  his  mother 
had  answered.  "  Don't  you  think  the  hand 
that  makes  mountains  and  seas  could  make 
anything  it  liked  ?  " 

This  was  no  answer.  Anyone  could  make 
mountains  and  seas  if  they  had  enough 
material.  Why,  on  the  beach  he,  Ian,  himself 
made  mountain  ranges  and  valleys  and  rivers 
and  inland  seas  that  were  no  whit  inferior  to 
real  ones,  only  smaller.  God  had  no  worries 
over  not  being  able  to  carry  enough  sand  to 


136  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

a  certain  place,  and  over  having  to  be  dragged 
away  to  catch  the  tram  home  when  He  was 
in  the  middle  of  making  a  mountain.  But  a 
locomotive ! 

Last  week  he  had  been  travelling  in  a  train 
with  his  family,  and  owing  to  a  block  in  the 
lines,  they  had  been  delayed  nearly  an  hour 
at  a  station.  And  Dee  and  his  mother  had 
remained  patiently  in  the  carriage,  as  was 
meet  and  right  the  womenfolk  of  families 
should  do,  but  he  and  his  father  had  stridden 
out  to  see  to  things  at  the  end  of  the  platform. 

It  was  a  strong  bond,  ever  deepening,  to 
find  that  his  father  loved  and  was  interested 
in  machinery  as  much  as  he  himself.  This 
particular  day,  with  so  much  time  to  spare 
and  such  an  eager  face  at  his  elbow,  the 
Doctor  explained  some  of  the  miracles  of 
steam  and  of  engines.  He  did  more ;  he 
made  friends  with  the  engine-driver,  and  got 
an  invitation  into  the  cab,  and  let  the  boy 
touch  and  release  the  lever  of  the  throttle 
valve  that  let  the  steam  into  the  cylinders 
to  put  the  engine  in  motion.  The  reverent 
little  hand  touched  the  wheel  that  operated 


THEOLOGICAL.  137 

the  link  motion  which  sent  the  engine  ahead 
or  backward,  touched  the  handbrakes  and 
the  control  of  the  Westinghouse  brake.  To 
think  that  a  touch  on  that  tiny  thing  could 
bring  a  huge,  throbbing,  tearing  train  to  a 
standstill ! 

The  shining  eyes,  the  quivering  interest, 
made  the  engine-driver  remember  that  he 
had  once  been  a  little  boy  of  eight  himself, 
when  engines  were  infinitely  more  marvellous 
to  him  than  any  marvels  of  an  alleged  fairy- 
land. He  took  the  boy  down  on  to  the  lines, 
and,  hotly  assured  by  him  that  his  suit  did 
not  matter  a  scrap,  even  down  into  the  blow- 
pit.  From  there  he  had  the  unforgettable 
experience  of  looking  up  into  the  cylinders, 
and  at  the  piston  rods,  the  connecting  rods, 
and  those  amazing  things,  the  twin  eccentrics, 
that  the  quadrant  of  the  link  motion  started 
into  action  or  made  motionless. 

"  Could  God  make  a  loc'motive,  Mother  ?  " 
was  the  result  days  later,  and  the  mother's 
answer  failed  completely  of  satisfaction. 

"  Well,  why  doesn't  He,  then  ?  " 

Mrs.  Daunt  was  busy  with  the  month's  bills 


138  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

and  her  cheque-book,  and  this  was  at  least  the 
nineteenth  question  on  widely  diverse  subjects 
from  her  son  in  the  space  of  an  hour.  Still, 
she  made  an  attempt  to  answer.  She  said 
that  she  thought  He  left  that  sort  of  thing 
for  the  cleverness  of  man  to  do,  and  made  the 
great  things  of  nature  Himself. 

"  Birds  and  flowers  and  clouds  and  things  ?  " 
said  Ian  discontentedly. 

"  Y-yes." 

"  Well,  I  think  making  steam-engines  would 
be  a  lot  usefuller,  Mother.  If  I  were  God  I'd 
make  one  that  would  fly  along  a  thousand 
miles  an  hour  and  not  want  lines  and  never 
collision  or  explode  or  anything.  Oh,  why 
doesn't  He  ?  " 

Mrs.  Daunt  added  the  butcher,  baker  and 
eggman  together  and  subtracted  the  ice-man, 
who  had  already  been  paid.  Then  she  tried 
earnestly  to  explain  Omnipotence. 

But  because  she  took  rather  a  long  time 
Ian  fidgetted  from  one  leg  to  the  other ;  he 
believed  in  questions  being  answered  in  half 

a  dozen  illuminating  words.  "  Yes,  but " 

he  kept  saying,  "  yes,  Mother,  but— 


THEOLOGICAL.  139 

He  would  not  even  allow  her  that  flowers 
and  insects  were  extraordinarily  wonderful 
things  to  have  made. 

'  Why,  that  pansy  in  your  best  hat, 
Mummie,  is  ever  so  much  bigger  and  beauti- 
fuller  colours  than  one  of  God's.  And  the 
beetle  thing  on  Daisy's  hat — its  wings  are 
much  wonderfuller  than  any  real  beetles, 
and  you  can  move  them,  too.  She's  going  to 
give  it  to  me  when  it's  worn  out." 

'''  But  they're  not  alive,  little  son ;  real 
flowers  and  real  beetles  are  breathing  and 
moving  and  thinking  in  their  way,  just  as 
much  as  we  are.  The  works  in  steam-engines 
are  just  like  child's  play  compared  with  the 
wonderful  works  in  a  flower." 

He  was  switched  off  on  new  lines,  at  all 
events. 

"  Mother,  what  do  beetles  think  about  ?  " 

But  as  he  lay  to-day  considering  God  after 
the  manner  of  small  boys  who  meditate  Him 
infinitely  more  than  the  grown-ups  dream, 
he  recollected  the  unsatisfactoriness  of  his 
mother's  replies  about  Deity  and  the  steam- 
engine. 


140  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

He  was  compelled  to  draw  his  own  deduc- 
tions. The  reason  that  God  did  not  make 
steam-engines  Himself  was  that  He  of  course 
had  no  steel  and  iron  and  things  up  there. 
But  He  must  often  long  to  be  making  them. 

The  factory  cloud  dissolved ;  there  was 
that  fly  still  buzzing  on  the  window-pane. 

Since  Daisy  had  charge  of  the  housemaid 
duties,  and  Gertrud  was  kept  out  of  sight  in 
the  basement,  cobwebs  very  often  formed 
on  the  sliding-glass  windows  of  the  verandah. 
Both  Dee  and  Ian  preferred  Daisy's  minis- 
trations in  this  respect,  for  they  had  a  passion 
for  cobwebs. 

There  was  one  now,  opposite  to  lan's  bunk, 
spun  across  the  extreme  left-hand  top  corner 
of  a  large  sheet  of  glass.  Within  it  sat,  very 
still,  very,  very  still,  a  grey-black  spider.  The 
fly  that  buzzed  was  not  like  the  ordinary  fly 
that  buzzes ;  it  was  slenderer  in  body,  had 
lighter  wings,  longer  and  lighter  feet ;  it  was 
about  the  size  of  a  March  fly.  Ian  had  given 
it  some  of  his  attention  ever  since  he  had  been 
told  to  lie  down  in  his  bunk  this  morning 
and  keep  quiet. 


THEOLOGICAL.  141 

There  was  all  the  glass  on  the  verandah  for  it 
to  buzz  upon  ;  there  was  all  the  space  of  the 
particular  sheet  that  it  was  on — the  left-hand 
bottom  corner,  the  right-hand  top"  corner, 
the  right-hand  bottom  corner,  and  the  entire 
space  of  the  middle.  What  possessed  it  that 
it  should  choose  all  the  time  the  left-hand 
top  corner  where,  sat  so  still,  so  very  still,  the 
grey-black  figure  that  meant  death  to  it  ? 

It  went  so  close  once  or  twice  that  the  still 
figure  moved,  ran  down  to  the  edge  of  its  web, 
but  then — you  almost  felt  you  could  hear  it 
laugh  victoriously — the  fly  flew  to  the  middle 
of  the  pane  and  buzzed  tantalisingly.  They 
had  been  doing  this  ceaselessly  for  hours,  it 
seemed  to  Ian  ;  all  the  time  that  he  had  been 
lying  there,  in  fact,  yet  the  spider  never 
wearied  of  its  watching,  and  the  reckless  fly 
still  gaily  played  with  its  fate  and  defied  the 
stronghold. 

Once  the  fly  buzzed  with  a  new  sound  within 
its  buzz — a  sort  of  whirr,  and  lan's  attention 
was  freshly  arrested. 

'  You  silly  ass !"  he  shouted  breathlessly, 
sitting  up  in  his  excitement.    For  it  had  gone 


142  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

close  once  too  often,  and  the  still  figure  had 
come  nearer  to  the  edge  of  the  web,  where  a 
thread  of  almost  invisible  net  had  at  last 
entangled  the  feet  of  the  prey.  And  now  the 
spider  was  furiously  active  ;  it  fastened  a 
thread  to  a  point  hard  by  and  began  to  run 
round  and  round  its  victim  in  circles  of 
decreasing  radius,  winding  it  a  little  more 
safely  with  each  circle. 

"  Serves  you  right,  you  jolly  ass,"  said  Ian. 

But  the  time  was  not  yet  come  ;  the  lines 
broke,  off  flew  the  fly — so  glad  of  the  release 
that  it  circled  about  the  bunk  and  even  sat 
on  the  nose  of  the  rocking-horse.  The  active 
grey-black  figure  retired  to  the  corner  of  her 
web,  grew  still  again,  began  to  wait  again. 

And  with  all  the  street  in  which  it  might 
have  exercised  itself,  with  all  the  housetops 
and  telephone  wires  on  which  it  might  have 
perched,  that  fly  came  back,  after  ten  minutes 
or  so,  and  began  its  buzzings  on  the  identical 
pane  and  near  the  identical  left-hand  top 
corner  again; 

Ian  fell  to  sleep,  wearied  of  the  struggle ; 
he  thought  once  of  interfering  himself  by 


THEOLOGICAL.  143 

throwing  his  pillow  at  the  glass,  but  then  he 
decided  that  it  would  not  be  fair  to  the  spider, 
and  left  it  to  them  to  fight  it  out. 

When  he  woke  there  were  two  figures  in 
the  web ;  the  grey-black  one  comfortably, 
though  no  longer  alertly,  still  again  ;  the  fly 
packed  neatly  in  a  corner  with  legs  and  wings 
trussed  with  gossamer  silk  closely  to  its 
motionless,  slender  body. 

"  Oh,  Mother,  why  are  flies  such  donkeys  ?  " 
was  his  waking  question,  and  he  sighed  im- 
patiently because  his  mother  was  not  ready 
instantly  with  an  answer  packed  into  six 
illuminating  words. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
BLUEBELL'S  BIRTHDAY  PRESENT. 

"  A  Robin  Redbreast  in  a  cage, 
Puts  all  Heaven  in  a  rage." 

WILLIAM  BLAKE. 

TT  was  the  birthday  of  the  mother  of 
Mrs.  Daunt,  which,  however,  did  not 
make  any  one  even  Dee,  attempt  to  refer 
to  it  as  "  Granny's  birthday." 

Dr.  Daunt  spoke  of  the  event  as  "  your 
mother's  birthday."  Dee  called  it  "  Bluebell's 
happy  turns,"  and  wanted  to  know  how  old 
she  was. 

But  that  was  just  the  point ;  it  was  how  old 
she  was  not  that  counted. 

When  "  Dinky  "  insisted  upon  marrying  at 
twenty,  which  was  just  the  age  at  which  she 
herself  had  insisted  upon  marrying  Dinky's 

father,  it  made  a  grandmother  of  her  in  her 

144 


BLUEBELL'S  BIRTHDAY  PRESENT.      145 

very  early  forties,  and  there  seemed  nowhere 
to  lay  the  crying  blame. 

But  when  that  lusty  young  man,  Ian,  found 
his  tongue  and  began  to  call  to  her  in  the 
street  or  in  shops,  "  Granny,  Granny,"  she 
flatly  refused  the  publicity  of  a  position  that 
excited  so  much  comment. 

There  was  a  picture  in  one  of  the  child's 
books  of  a  girl  named  Bluebell,  and  because 
this  girl  was  painted  in  a  blue-flowered  dress, 
and  "  Grannie "  sometimes  wore  a  blue- 
flowered  dress,  he  pointed  at  it  and  cried 
"  Grannie !  "  So  it  was  not  difficult  to  effect 
a  transfer  of  name. 

At  fifty  she  was  still  "Bluebell,"  and 
though  now  she  had  five  grandchildren  in  her 
unwilling  quiver,  she  had  never  properly 
settled  down  to  the  post.  She  was  still  as 
slender  and  tall  as  Dinky  herself,  whom,  of 
course,  she  never  called  by  the  Doctor's 
absurd  little  name  of  Dinky,  but  just  Helen, 
as  she  had  had  her  christened. 

She  was  infinitely  more  engrossed  in  the 
cut  of  her  tailored  suits  and  the  rest  of  her 

plumage  than  was  Helen.     Indeed,  she  was 

K 


146  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

grown  really  out  of  touch  with  that  Helen 
because  the  latter  in  her  narrow  terrace  house, 
and  with  her  narrow  means,  could  devote  so 
little  time  to  the  engrossing  subject  of  dress. 

But  in  her  second  daughter,  Diana,  she  had 
some  one  absolutely  bone  of  her  bone  and  flesh 
of  her  flesh  in  all  matters  that  mattered. 

Diana  was  one  of  those  people  one  feels  one 
ought  to  speak  of  with  bated  breath  ;  she 
never  made  a  mistake.  She  never  bought 
the  wrong  hat  to  the  right  frock,  the  wrong 
cushion  to  the  right  chair,  never  even  ordered 
the  wrong  soup  with  an  otherwise  right  dinner. 

When  it  came  to  her  marrying,  it  never 
occurred  to  her  to  do  as  her  elder  sister  Helen 
had  done,  rush  off  and  be  married  to  an  im- 
pecunious young  man  for  the  totally  in- 
adequate reason  that  she  was  in  love  with  him. 
She  surveyed  her  suitors  with  deliberation  in 
her  lovely  eyes,  and  finally  chose,  not  the 
poorest,  even  though  he  was  good  to  look 
upon,  and  not  the  richest,  because  he  certainly 
was  not  good  to  look  upon  and  was  beyond  the 
years  she  considered  correct.  But  she  chose 
one  with  a  sufficiently  spacious,  income  and  a 


BLUEBELL'S  BIRTHDAY  PRESENT.      147 

sufficiency  of  good  looks  and  expectations 
and  unimpeachable  connections. 

It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  between 
herself  and  "  Dinky,"  who  went  blundering 
along  through  married  life  just  as  she  had  done 
through  her  impetuous  girlhood,  there  could 
exist  any  deep  wells  of  understanding  and 
liking,  but  they  visited  each  other  frequently 
and  talked  with  interest  about  their  children 
and  servants  and  furniture,  as  sisters  do. 

Helen  was  on  her  way  to  Diana's  this  very 
afternoon,  for  "  Bluebell "  had  chosen  to 
make  her  home  in  Diana's  spacious  and  well- 
ordered  household  since  the  death  of  her 
husband,  and  it  was  Bluebell's  birthday. 

They  were  going  in  the  well-worn  car  that 
the  Doctor  could  ill  spare  for  the  afternoon, 
but  that  lan's  wounded  hand,  and  more 
especially  lan's  birthday  present  for  Bluebell, 
rendered  absolutely  necessary. 

Mrs.  Daunt  leaned  back  when  they  were 
fairly  started  and  surveyed  her  family  with 
trouble  on  her  brow. 

She  was  going  to  a  household  where  all  the 
appointments  were  beyond  praise  and  beyond 


148  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

reproach,  one  in  which  to-day's  birthday 
celebration  would  have  its  own  etiquette  and 
delicate  observances,  and  she  was  conscious 
that  she  did  not  strike  the  right  note  herself. 

She  had  intended  to  manage  things  for  the 
event  so  beautifully,  and  now,  after  a  tumultu- 
ous morning  of  hunting  a  lost  son  through  the 
suburb,  and  helping  to  wash  him  free  from 
blood,  and  seeing  that  he  had  an  undisturbed 
sleep  and  a  tempting  little  lunch,  it  was  two 
o'clock,  and  there  was  no  time  for  anything 
but  to  precipitate  themselves  and  the  presents 
into  the  car  that  was  waiting.  When  you  do 
not  possess  a  chauffeur  of  your  own  and  have 
to  pay  so  much  an  hour  for  the  services  of  one 
from  the  garage  you  never  keep  him  waiting 
very  long. 

But  the  children's  presents  !  Mrs.  Daunt 
surveyed  them  with  a  worried  glance. 

Ian  had  chosen  a  savage-looking  galah 
parrot  and  had  it  in  a  huge  galvanised  wire 
cage.  Dee  had  a  Teddy  bear  of  brown  plush 
of  the  very  species  and  family  as  "  Boodle," 
but  smaller ;  also  she  had  two  coloured 
balloons. 


BLUEBELL'S   BIRTHDAY  PRESENT.  ;  149 

Now,  when  it  was  Mrs.  Daunt's  own  birthday 
or  that  of  the  Doctor,  nothing  seemed  sweeter 
to  either  of  them  than  that  the  children's 
gifts  should  be  things  entirely  of  their  own 
choosing  and  redolent  of  their  own  personali- 
ties. They  would  have  no  coercion,  not  even 
a  suggestion  from  a  grown-up  on  the  matter. 

And  presents  chosen  by  the  same  method  for 
"  Grandpa  and  Grannie  Daunt,"  the  Doctor's 
parents,  were  always  deeply  appreciated  by 
the  recipients. 

But  Dinky  was  beginning  to  have  some 
doubts  whether  it  must  be  permitted  to  obtain 
any  longer  with  Bluebell. 

She  had  no  trouble  in  divining  what  the 
gifts  of  Diana's  children — three  sedate  little 
girls — would  be.  They  would  be  the  very 
latest  things  from  the  Arts  and  Crafts'  Society : 
a  handwoven  basket  filled  with  sweet  lavender, 
doubtless,  and  an  address  book  in  grey  suede 
leather,  with  a  stencilled  kookaburra  on  it, 
and  a  beaten-brass  tray  to  hold  pens.  And 
they  would  be  each  wrapped  up  in  the  most 
appropriate  way,  the  lavender,  without  a 
doubt,  tied  up  in  mauve  tissue-paper  with 


150  JOHN  OF  DAUNT 

purple  ribbon  and  bearing  a  dainty  card  with 
"  To  "  and  "  From  "  and  "  with  loving  greet- 
ings "  already  machine  printed  on  it  and 
just  the  words  "  BluebeU  "  and  "  Hilda  "  in 
childish  writing. 

Dinky  had  a  hankering  after  these  nice 
little  observances  herself ;  they  appealed  to 
some  artistic  spot  in  her  that  never  got  fair 
play. 

But  how  could  one  tie  a  squawking,  miser- 
able parrot  and  its  clumsy  cage  up  in  pale 
mauve  tissue  paper  with  purple  ribbons  ? 

How  could  one  find  a  chaste  brown  box  in 
which  to  enshrine  a  brown  Teddy-bear  for 
presentation  ? 

Dee  had  even  flatly  refused  to  keep  her  gift 
in  the  tissue-paper  in  which  it  had  been 
wrapped  at  the  shop,  saying  that  the  paper 
made  the  "  poor  ring  too  hot."  And  she  had 
pulled  one  of  its  eyes  off  to  make  it  more 
exactly  like  to  Boodle  for  dear  Bluebell. 

The  parrot  had  plucked  its  own  feathers  out 
in  sheer  viciousness  till  it  had  really  a  hideous 
appearance  ;  and  it  squawked  incessantly. 

And  yet,  and  yet 


BLUEBELL'S  BIRTHDAY  PRESENT.     151 

Bluebell,  invited  by  Ian  one  day  to  "  come 
on  out  in  the  bush  and  watch  me  shoot  my 
catapult — not  hit  the  birds,  of  course,  only 
make  them  jump  a  bit,"  had  shaken  her  head 
and  refused. 

"  Don't  you  like  going  in  the  bush, 
Bluebell  ?  " 

Oh,  yes,  Bluebell  liked  the  bush  well 
enough. 

"  Don't  you  like  watching  the  birds  ?  " 

Oh,  yes,  Bluebell  liked  birds  very  much, 
but  she  was  growing  too  old,  perhaps,  to  run 
about  and  scramble  like  a  little  boy.  She  had 
no  notion  of  the  wave  of  hot  pity  and  love 
for  her  that  washed  over  her  grandson  at  her 
words  ;  he  merely  stood  fidgetting  in  front  of 
her  with  his  catapult,  his  little  bullet  head 
bent  over  it,  and  he  shot  away,  shouting  at 
the  top  of  his  voice  the  next  second. 

But  when  the  question  of  her  birthday  came 
up  he  had  not  a  doubt  what  he  was  going  to 
buy.  Since  Bluebell  could  not  go  to  the  birds 
because  she  was  no  longer  able  to  joyously 
scramble  as  he  did  himself,  a  bird  should  come 
to  live  with  her  and  make  her  happy. 


152  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

He  went  down  to  the  birdshop  with  his 
mother,  simply  bursting  with  benevolence. 
He  had  the  entire  contents  of  his  money- 
box with  him,  five  shillings  and  tenpence- 
halfpenny.  He  had  been  saving  hard  for  the 
little  engine  that  was  in  the  toyshop  window, 
but  he  would  not  even  leave  the  tenpence- 
halfpenny  behind  when  he  went  yesterday 
to  the  birdshop  ;  he  was  subject  to  bouts  of 
recklessness  like  this. 

A  complex  conflict  seized  his  soul,  however, 
the  moment  he  was  inside  the  crowded  shop, 
where  a  wallaby,  a  paddymelon,  an  opossum, 
some  kittens  and  puppies  added  to  the  strange 
unsavoury  scent  of  fur  and  feathers  and  feed 
that  he  sniffed  with  enjoyment  whatever  his 
mother  did. 

There  was  a  galah  parrot  in  the  window 
that  he  had  had  a  brooding  eye  upon  for  a 
month  or  more,  it  looked  so  bitterly  unhappy. 
No  one  attempted  to  buy  it,  its  tweaked  out 
feathers  too  entirely  spoiled  its  appearance. 
No  other  parrots  were  put  in  its  cage  to  keep 
it  company.  The  boy  even  suspected  that 
it  got  less  than  its  share  of  food,  and  that 


BLUEBELL'S  BIRTHDAY  PRESENT.      153 

its  water  was  often  left  unchanged.  He  had 
often  stood  at  the  window  wishing  wildly  that 
he  had  money  enough  to  buy  all  the  birds 
and  let  them  go,  but  he  used  to  realise  sadly 
that  the  ways  of  the  grown-up  world  were  too 
much  for  him. 

Actually  inside  the  shop,  however,  with 
his  mother,  the  thought  came  flashing  that 
here  was  a  chance  of  happiness  for  the  wretched 
little  creature.  He  had  money  enough  for 
once,  not,  alas !  to  set  it  free,  since  a  bird  of 
some  kind  must  be  bought  for  Bluebell,  but  to 
change  its  surroundings. 

His  mother  was  drawing  his  attention  to 
redheads,  green  parroquets,  blue-wings, 

"  I  want  the  pink  and  grey  galah  out  of  the 
window,"  he  said  steadily. 

Even  the  bird-man  tried  to  dissuade  him  ; 
it  was  out  of  condition,  he  said,  better  have 
something  else.  What  about  a  pair  of 
redheads  ? 

"  I  want  the  pink  and  grey  galah  out  of  the 
window,"  said  Ian. 

"  Look  here,  Sonny,"  said  the  man,  "  here's 
a  Blue  Mountain  parrot  I'll  do  you  at  three- 


154  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

and-sixpence — tame  as  a  kitten  ;  that's  a 
bad-tempered  little  cuss  in  the  window." 

"  So  would  you  be  if  your  cage  wasn't  big 
enough  and  they  didn't  give  you  clean  water 
every  day,"  said  Ian  hotly. 

"  Eh,  what's  that  ?  "  said  the  man.  "  You're 
a  funny  little  chap,  aren't  you  ?  What  about 
a  canary,  then — I  could  do  him  a  canary, 
ma'am,  at  seven-and-sixpence,  if  you'd  go 
that  far.  It's  got  a  black  feather  or  two,  to  be 
sure,  but  that's  no  great  drawback." 

A  red  wave  rose  into  the  face  of  John  of 
Daunt. 

"  I  want  the  pink  and  grey  galah  out  of  the 
window,"  he  said.  "  Quick,  please." 

Mrs.  Daunt  had  never  regarded  her  children 
as  so  many  pieces  of  clay  upon  which  she 
must  mould  her  own  image ;  here  was  some 
vital  problem  at  work  within  her  son's  breast ; 
she  stood  aside. 

"  Let  him  have  it,"  she  said.  "  How  much 
is  it  ?  " 

The  man  produced  it,  looked  at  it,  shrugged 
his  shoulders. 

"  Say  two  bob,"   he  said.     His  sense  of 


BLUEBELL'S  BIRTHDAY  PRESENT.     155 

honesty  was  unimpeachable,  even  if  he  had 
not  imagination  enough  to  enter  into  the  soul- 
conflict  of  a  small  boy. 

'  What  about  a  cage  ?  "  said  his  mother, 
and  thoughtlessly  approached  a  pretty  little 
green  affair  that  had  a  gilded  perch.  She 
had  really  no  experience  whatever  of  birds, 
beyond  a  canary  she  had  once  kept. 

"  Mother  !  '  said  Ian  in  an  explosive 
burst. 

"  Don't  you  like  it  ?  "  she  said  innocently. 

The  boy  made  an  effort  to  control  himself. 

"  It's  even  smaller  than  the  one  he's  been 
keeping  it  shut  up  in,"  he  said,  and  glanced 
bitterly  at  the  man.  He  stalked  to  a  huge 
affair  built  for  a  cockatoo. 

"  It  could  get  a  bit  of  a  fly  round  in  this," 
he  said.  "  I'll  have  this." 

And  he  had  it,  despite  discouragement. 

Its  price  was  five  shillings,  but  that  did 
not  deter  him. 

"It  is  one  and  a  penny-halfpenny  more 
than  you  have,  dear,"  said  his  mother,  who 
had  to  keep  him  from  the  insidious  vice  of 
generosity  at  her  own  expense. 


156  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Ian  deliberated — gave  the  result  of  his 
deliberation. 

"  Advance  my  next  sixpence,"  he  said. 
"  And  Con  can  have  my  Allies'  tie  for  six- 
pence ;  his  is  all  bust  up." 

'  That  makes  a  shilling  of  it,"  said  his 
mother,  keeping  her  face  as  straight  and 
earnest  as  his  own. 

"  Black  the  grate  for  Daisy,  a  penny.  Do 
the  knives,  a  ha'penny,  that  does  it,"  said  her 
son.  "  We'll  take  it,  Man." 

They  took  it. 

In  fact,  there  it  was  in  the  car  on  its  way 
to  Bluebell  now,  every  doubt  in  the  boy's 
mind  set  at  rest.  It  was  not  handsome,  he 
knew,  but  kindness  would  soon  make  the 
feathers  grow  again.  Bluebell  would  under- 
stand. When  she  saw  how  miserable  it  had 
been  she  would  love  it  and  be  glad  that  he 
had  not  taken  one  of  the  prettier  ones. 

He  could  hardly  wait  for  the  car  to  draw 
up  at  his  aunt's  splendid  house  to  leap  out 
and  rush  in,  cage  in  hand. 


Shut  up,  you  silly  ass,  no  one's  going  to  hurt  you.'  " 
John  of  Daunt}  [Chapter  XIV 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

HIGH  HARMONY. 

"^NIANA  had  been  having  her  drawing-room 
redecorated  in  the  very  latest  of  styles. 
The  walls  were  white,  the  pictures  on 
them  being  monotones  in  grey,  framed  in 
black.  The  carpet  was  black.  The  chairs  were 
upholstered  in  chintz  of  a  black  background 
blurred  over  with  a  design  in  greys  and  whites. 
Black  curtains,  with  a  band  of  white,  hung 
at  the  windows ;  black  silk  cushions  were 
piled  on  the  sofa.  A  tall  black  vase  held  a 
great  clump  of  faintly  pink  stocks.  A  squat 
black  vase  that  stood  on  a  white  table  was 
filled  with  violets  so  deeply  purple  they  were 
almost  black. 

Nothing  disturbed  the  high  harmony.  Blue- 
bell was  in  black  velvet  sitting  silhouetted 
against  the  white  wall  as  if  placed  there  by 

157 


158  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Whistler  himself.  Diana  was  in  trailing  white, 
sitting  on  a  black  sofa ;  the  three  little  girls 
were  in  white  muslin  with  sashes  of  the  precise 
faint  pink  tint  of  the  stocks. 

Into  this  symphony  burst  Ian,  Ian  attired 
in  a  pair  of  crumpled  cricketing  trousers  and  a 
coat  that  had  one  sleeve  dangling  empty  over  an 
ami  that  was  in  a  sling.  By  his  right  hand  he 
dragged  the  great  cage,  scattering  bird  seed  and 
drops  of  water  from  it  all  over  the  new  carpet. 

But  the  glow  on  his  face !  The  shining  of 
his  eyes !  The  eagerness  of  his  tongue  that 
had  so  much  to  say  it  kept  tripping  him  up 
and  making  him  stumble. 

"  Here  you  are,  Bluebell,  you'll  get  to  like 
it  awfully  soon,  they'll  grow  again  fast  as 
anything  now  it's  in  a  big  cage.  Mind  you 
change  its  water  every  day  yourself ;  don't  let 
that  silly  young  Hilda  do  it.  You  do  like  it, 
don't  you  ?  Redheads  go  and  die,  and  you 
soon  get  sick  of  parroquets.  Notice  its  eyes ; 
when  it's  not  angry  they  look  at  you  ever  so 
nicely.  Hasn't  it  got  nice  claws  ?  When  you 
teach  it  to  talk  it  won't  make  that  noise.  Shut 
up,  you  silly  ass,  no  one's  going  to  hurt  you." 


HIGH  HARMONY.  159 

The  uproar  was  deafening.  Out  of  it  emerged 
the  soft  little  voice  of  "  that  silly  young 
Hilda." 

"  I  don't  think  it's  very  good  for  the  new 
carpet,  Mamma  ;  look  at  the  water  ?  " 

Diana  was  constrained  to  interfere,  for  her 
nephew  by  now  was  trying  to  force  the  cage 
on  to  the  delicate  sofa. 

"  Run  and  tell  Emma,  quickly,  Hilda  ;  tell 
her  to  bring  a  cloth  and  a  handbrush,"  she 
said.  "  No,  Ian,  not  up  there.  Yes,  yes,  it's 
a  very  nice  present,  but  take  it  out  quickly, 
please,  into  the  yard." 

Ian  fell  back  a  pace.  Bluebell  had  her  hand 
to  her  ears,  and  was  certainly  shrinking  from  the 
cage.  Calm  Aunt  Diana  was  manifestly  upset. 

He  looked  round  and  saw  the  changed  aspect 
of  the  room  that  had  been  a  blush  of  rose 
colour,  carpets,  curtains,  cushions  and  all 
when  he  was  last  in  it; 

His  jaw  dropped  ;  awe  came  into  his  eyes. 

"  Who's  dead  ?  "  he  said  in  a  loud  whisper. 

"  You  will  be,  in  another  moment,"  said 
his  mother  and  wiped  her  eyes.  She  never 
could  keep  laughter  in  when  it  really  would 


160  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

out,  and  though  she  was  genuinely  distressed 
at  such  a  rough  breaking  up  of  harmonies,  she 
could  not  help  finding  it  funny  too.  Also 
there  was  a  grip  at  her  heart ;  she  had  suffered 
so  much  herself  as  a  child  from  checks  like 
this  on  her  impetuosity,  and  now  she  tasted 
lan's  suffering. 

"  I'm  awfully  sorry,  Di.  Little  boys  never 
stop  to  think,  you  know.  No,  you  don't 
know."  Her  eyes  swept  the  three  pink 
sashes.  "  He  thought  mother  would  like  it, 
and,  he  was  in  such  a  hurry  to.  give  it.  You 
must  forgive  him.  I  hope  the  damage  isn't 
very  great." 

"  Rub  it  very  dry,  Emma,"  said  Diana. 
"  Black  shows  every  mark  on  it.  He  is  eight, 
isn't  he,  Helen  ?  Isn't  it  time  you  began  to 
teach  him  to  think  ?  I  say  it  entirely  for  his 
own  sake." 

"Ian,"  said  his  mother  gently,  "  now  that 
you  have  given  it  to  Bluebell,  will  you  take 
it  out  in  the  yard  or  on  the  verandah  ? — it  will 
be  happier  there." 

"  But  Bluebell  can't  see  it  then,"  objected 
Ian.  "  'Sides,  it  would  catch  a  cold  out  there 


HIGH  HARMONY.  161 

after  living  in  that  stuffy  shop.  I'll  put  it 
in  the  window,  Bluebell,  then  it  can  see  the 
sun.  Move  those  silly  old  plants  away,  please, 
Auntie  Di." 

He  started  to  drag  the  cage  across  to  the 
vast  bay  window.  But  Diana  took  charge 
definitely  of  matters  now. 

'*  Take  the  bird  out  in  the  yard  at  once, 
Emma,"  she  said.  "  Give  it  into  Smith's  care, 
he  will  look  after  it.  Sit  down  quietly,  Ian. 
Hilda,  get  Ian  some  cake  and  a  plate.  What's 
he  been  doing  to  his  arm,  Helen  ?  " 

The  bird  was  borne  away.  Ian  sat  down, 
overcome.  Aunt  Diana  could  always  reduce 
him  to  speechlessness  sooner  than  any  one 
else.  He  sat  and  stared  at  the  great  slice  of 
passion  fruit  cream  cake  that  Hilda  had 
given  him  with  a  subtle  smile.  "  There  is 
something  in  the  misfortunes  of  our  best 
friends  that  is  not  actually  displeasing  to  us," 
said  the  subtle  smile. 

Bluebell  was  talking  to  him  now.  She 
was  far  too  gentle  and  well-bred  a  person  to 
hurt  any  one's  feelings,  much  less  those  of 
a  loved  grandson. 


JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  Thank  you  very  much,  darling,"  she  said  ; 
"  it  was  very  kind  indeed  of  you  to  get  it  for 
my  birthday.  I  think  it  is  a  beautiful  bird, 
and  we  shall  soon  be  great  friends." 

But  lan's  blue  eyes  looked  right  into  the 
middle  of  her  fading  blue  ones.  It  was  not  a 
beautiful  bird ;  he  knew  it  and  she  knew  it. 
Why  did  Bluebell  say  untrue  things  like  this  ? 
But  then,  yes,  he  often  had  heard  her  say 
untrue  things  like  this,  he  remembered.  He 
filled  his  mouth  violently  full  of  cake  to  ease 
the  choking  at  his  heart.  It  made  him  catch 
his  breath  and  splutter  and  cough  ;  he  found 
Aunt  Diana  and  all  three  pink  sashes  looking 
steadily  at  him. 

"  Run  out  on  the  verandah,  dear,"  suggested 
his  mother  hastily. 

He  bolted. 

Now  it  might  reasonably  have  been  ex- 
pected that  Dee  at  least  would  do  her  mother 
credit  on  this  auspicious  occasion.  She  was 
ordinarily  a  most  engaging  little  mortal,  with 
naturally  sweet  manners  and  very  loving 
little  ways.  And  she  was  a  beautiful  little 
thing ;  she  had  the  rich  colouring  of  her 


-  HIGH  HARMONY.  163 

parents,  the  warm  cheek  glow  of  Ian.  And 
she  was  still  clean,  Mrs.  Daunt  observed  with 
intense  relief ;  her  little  muslin  frock  was 
hardly  crumpled,  her  socks  were  beyond 
reproach — she  had  nobly  refrained  all  the 
way  from  rubbing  the  soles  of  her  shoes 
alternately  upon  them  ;  her  hair  hung  sweetly 
curling  below  her  demure  little  muslin  bonnet ; 
she  had  even  been  kind  enough  not  to  lick 
the  dusty  glass  screen  in  the  car  and  transfer 
the  result  to  her  cheeks.  When  the  mael- 
strom produced  by  Ian  had  subsided  her 
mother  pushed  her  gently  forward. 

"  Go  and  give  Bluebell  your  present, 
darling,"  she  said. 

But  Dee  hung  back. 

"  Come  and  wish  me  happy  turns,  little 
Dee,"  said  Bluebell,  holding  out  her  arms. 

But  Dee  stood  stock  still. 

"  Dee,"  said  her  mother  in  a  firm  whisper 
in  her  ear,  "  go  to  Bluebell  at  once." 

Dee  knew  what  obedience  was  ;  her  father 
at  least  had  been  her  teacher. 

She  sighed  heavily  and  went. 

"  You    can    have    zese,"    she    said,    and 


164  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

presented  the  two  balloons.  The  red  one  was 
shrunken  to  half  its  size ;  the  green  had 
caught  in  something  as  she  got  out  of  the  car 
and  had  collapsed  into  a  bit  of  elastic  skin 
in  her  hand. 

"It's  broked,"  she  said,  "  but  you  can  suck 
up  little  'loons  and  tie  'em  wif  cotting.  Like 
zis." 

She  demonstrated  by  sucking  up  a  piece  of 
the  green  skin  and  triumphantly  closing  the 
opening  with  her  tiny  finger  and  thumb. 

"  Get  some  cotting,  girls,"  she  said  peremp- 
torily to  the  pink  sashes. 

"  There  might  be  arsenic  in  that  green 
stuff — I  wouldn't  let  her  put  it  to  her  mouth," 
said  Diana.  "  I  never  let  my  children  buy 
those  things." 

Dinky  hastily  went  to  the  rescue  and  washed 
out  her  daughter's  mouth  with  a  clean  hand- 
kerchief and  some  hot  water  from  the  tea- 
tray.  She  threw  the  bit  of  green  skin  into 
the  slop-basin. 

Dee  at  once  threatened  tears.  "  I  hasn't 
got  any  uvver  happy  turns  present  now  for 
Bluebell,"  she  said,  with  drooping  mouth. 


HIGH  HARMONY.  165 

"  But  you  haven't  given  her  the  Teddy- 
bear  yet,"  said  her  mother,  and  added,  sotto 
wee  :  "  You'll  understand  the  funny  present, 
Mother  dear,  I  know.  She  chose  a  Teddy-bear 
like  her  own  Boodle  one  that  you  gave  her, 
because  she  felt  there  was  nothing  in  the  world 
anyone  could  like  so  well.  You'll  notice  she 
has  even  taken  one  of  its  eyes  off  to  make  it  just 
the  same." 

"  Oh,  how  sweet  of  her !  "  said  Bluebell, 
really  touched.  Her  heart  was  glad  at  the 
knowledge  that  "  Boodle,"  her  own  gift,  was 
so  dear  to  the  child,  and  the  tribute  of  one 
back  seemed  a  most  beautiful  thing  to  her. 
f  She  held  her  hand  out  for  it.  Whether  it 
harmonised  or  not,  it  should  hang  in  her  bed- 
room for  ever.  Yes,  it  should  hang  over  the 
looking-glass  where  she  could  never  fail  to 
see  it. 

But  Dee  was  retreating,  clinging  passion- 
ately to  the  little  animal. 

"  No,"  she  said,  "  No,  no.  Boodle  wants  it. 
Poor  Boodle  has  no  little  Boodle,  Mummie.  I 
take  zis  sweet  little  Boodle  to  poor  old  Boodle 
at  our  house." 


166  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

And  nothing  would  move  her.  She  was  not 
kith  and  kin  to  Ian  for  no  purpose.  When  her 
mind  was  made  up,  well,  it  took  Dr.  Daunt 
himself  to  unmake  it. 

The  attachment  to  the  animal  had  grown 
more  passionate,  once  it  was  out  of  its  tissue- 
paper  and  denuded  of  an  eye,  with  every 
mile  the  car  went.  When  it  came  to  the 
actual  point  the  sacrifice  was  altogether  too 
great  to  be  endured. 

"  Zat's  your  present,  Bluebell,"  she  an- 
nounced, and  presented  at  arm's  length  the 
shrunken  red  balloon.  Then  she  beat  a  hasty 
retreat  across  the  room  and  entrenched  herself 
behind  a  settee,  Boodle  the  second  held  in 
a  deathless  grip.  Diana  covered  the  situation 
by  pouring  out  tea. 

They  were  handsome,  upstanding  children, 
this  little  couple  of  her  sister's,  doubtless 
better-looking  and  healthier  than  her  own 
trio.  But  they  were  undoubtedly  little 
savages. 

"  Sugar,  Helen  ?  "  she  said  with  uplifted 
tongs.  "  I  think  you  said  you'd  given  up 
giving  up  sugar,  didn't  you  ?  " 


HIGH  HARMONY.  167 

"  One  lump,  please,"  said  Helen  steadily. 

She  had  caught  her  sister's  faint,  subtle 
smile,  mother  to  the  smile  that  had  played 
round  little  Hilda's  mouth  when  she  did  not 
know  that  she  was  thinking  Rochefoucauld. 

"  And  now  tell  me  how  the  poor  darling 
hurt  his  hand,  Helen,"  said  Bluebell,  to  relieve 
the  tension. 

But  at  this  point  a  pink  sash  that  had 
disappeared  came  dashing  back. 

"  Oh,  guess  what  that  bad  boy's  done  now," 
she  said.  "  He  went  out  in  the  yard,  where 
Smiff  had  hung  the  cage,  and  he  'liberately 
opened  the  door  and  let  it  fly  away.  I  sawed 
him  myself." 

"  Saw,"  corrected  Diana. 

"  Saw,"  agreed  Hilda  cheerfully. 

Dinky  succeeded  in  making  her  face  as 
perfectly  expressionless  as  a  face  should  be  at 
an  afternoon  tea-party  in  a  very  modern 
black  drawing-room. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

CHILDREN'S  QUARTERS. 

"Very  spacious  was  the  wigwam." — Hiawatha. 

breeze  passed  over.  It  was  Bluebell's 
birthday,  and  the  calm  of  it  must  not 
be  ruffled  for  many  reasons.  Every  one  exer- 
cised magnanimity. 

Even  Ian  covered  over  the  savage  in  him 
and  came  back  into  the  drawing-room  and 
handed  plates  of  cake  with  a  gentlemanly 
demeanour  that  would  have  done  credit  to  the 
prize  pupil  at  a  dancing-class.  And  Dee, 
assured  that  Boodle  the  second  was  not  going 
to  be  reft  from  her,  and  that  a  slowly-dwindling 
red  balloon  was  exactly  what  Bluebell  had 
most  wanted,  came  from  behind  the  settee 
and  consented  to  sit  upon  knees  and  play 
with  the  pink  sashes. 

Hilda,  the  eldest  pink  sash,  was  seven,  and 

168 


CHILDREN'S  QUARTERS.  169 

was  a  seemingly  colourless  little  thing  with  a 
power  of  organisation  and  executive  derived 
from  her  mother  that  was  surprising,  and  that, 
given  free  play,  would  enable  her  some  day  to 
overcome  the  danger  to  which  she  was  con- 
tinually exposed,  that  of  being  shaped,  body 
and  soul,  by  her  mother,  until  she  was  a 
nonentity.  But  the  other  sashes,  Betty, 
five,  and  Laura,  four,  would  never  have  even 
a  chance  at  individuality,  so  capable  and  so 
powerful  was  the  combined  organisation  of 
their  mother  and  Hilda. 

The  excessive  cleanliness  of  the  two  smaller 
ones,  of  course,  annoyed  Ian,  but  he  had, 
otherwise,  no  particular  objection  to  them. 

Hilda,  however,  had  been  antipathetic  to 
him  since  they  were  both  babies  and  used  to 
be  put  on  the  floor  together  to  play.  Even 
then  they  had  snatched  at  each  other's 
india-rubber  ducks  and  gone  red  in  the  faces 
in  their  struggles  to  make  the  other  yield 
some  particular  wooden  brick. 

There  had  been  some  satisfaction,  however, 
in'warf are  with  her  in  early  days  ;  he,  could 
hit  her  and  pummel  her  just  as  hard  as  she 


170  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

hit  and  pummelled  him,  which  is  saying  a 
good  deal. 

But  when  she  grew  to  be  four  and  he  five, 
the  eternal  and  unjust  differences  in  sex 
came  into  play.  She  was  a  girl,  he  "a  boy, 
and  he  must  not  hit  her. 

"  Not  even  when  she  hits  as  hard  as  any- 
thing !  "  he  said  incredulously. 

No,  there  was  nothing  for  it ;  differences 
must  be  settled  in  other  ways  ;  she  must  not 
be  hit.  It  was  final. 

So  there  had  been  less  healthy  strife 
between  them  for  the  last  three  years.  He 
still  persisted  passionately  in  his  desire  to 
make  her  knuckle  under,  and  whatever  seem- 
ingly amiable  game  they  all  played  together, 
this  desire  never  left  him.  He  kept  her  in 
moderate  fear  of  him  by  advantages  that 
grown-ups  had  not  yet  taken  from  him  since 
they  were  in  ignorance  of  them.  When  she 
ran  through  and  scattered  his  rings  of  marbles 
he  twisted  her  thumbs  back  until  she  under- 
stood not  to  do  it  again,  and  when  she  broke 
up  his  patiently  amassed  standing  army  he 
put  a  strongly  booted  foot  round  her  slender 


CHILDREN'S  QUARTERS.  171 

ankle  with  a  sudden  twist  and  brought  her 
down  to  her  knees. 

But  she  gave  him  plenty  to  do  to  outwit 
her.  She  had  a  way  of  defying  him  with  a 
flick  of  an  eyelash  that  no  one  else  could  have 
seen ;  he  would  have  given  all  he  had  to 
change  her  sex  and  stand  up  to  her. 

Yet  how  strong  are  the  conventions  of  life 
even  with  the  youngest  and  most  savage  of  a 
community ! 

When  Bluebell  asked  him  this  afternoon 
what  he  would  rather  have  than  anything 
in  the  world,  he  did  not  answer  with 
the  answer  that  was  in  his  soul,  "  A  chance 
to  thump  Hilda,"  he  merely  sighed  and  said, 
"  A  machine  gun." 

"  Where  do  they  sell  them  ? "  pursued 
Bluebell.  "  At  any  toyshop  ?  " 

Ian  sighed  again.  He  did  not  want  a  toy 
one.  He  wanted  a  real  one  that  he  could  hide 
in  the  motor-car  till  he  came  to  the  Turks 
or  Germans,  and  then  hoist  up  on  the  seat 
and  fire  with,  and  fire  with,  till  the  entire  force 
of  the  enemy  was  lying  horribly  dead  before 
him. 


172  JOHN  OF  DAUNT 

Of  course,  Bluebell  would  not  give  him  this 
though  he  knew  her  to  be  incredibly  wealthy  ; 
he  would  have  to  put  up  with  a  toy  one,  he 
realised.  Well,  after  all,  it  would  come  in 
quite  nicely. 

"  I  don't  like  the  tinney  sort  that  goes  and 
gets  broken  first  time  you  fire  it,"  he  ex- 
plained. "  Con's  got  one  like  that,  the  Silly 
Rabbit  gave  it  to  him.  But  a  boy  at  school's 
father  gave  him  a  real  beauty.  Heavy  as 
anything  and  fires  stones  or  bits  of  lead  or 
anything,  and  doesn't  get  smashed  a  bit." 

Bluebell  took  out  a  little  silver  note-book 
and  made  a  pencilled  memo  in  it ;  she  had  a 
feeling  that  she  had  not  risen  to  the  occasion 
of  the  parrot  as  she  might  have  done,  and  she 
was  anxious  to  make  amends. 

Hilda  knew  the  note-book  well,  and  thought 
the  chance  too  good  to  be  missed. 

"  I  know  what  I  want  more  than  anything 
in  the  world,"  she  said  plaintively. 

"  A  doll !  "  said  Ian  witheringly. 

"  Tisn't,  then.  So  there.  It's  something  lots 
usefuller  than  a  silly  gun  to  shoot  bits  of  stone." 

"  Bet  it  isn't." 


CHILDREN'S  QUARTERS.  173 

"  What'll  you  bet  ?  " 

But  Bluebell  interfered  at  this  point. 
"  Hilda,"  she  said,  "  what  did  mother  say 
about  you  using  that  expression  ?  " 

"  He  teaches  me,"  pouted  Hilda. 

"  But  you  needn't  learn,  my  child." 

"  Has  to  copy  me,"  jeered  Ian.  "  Well, 
what's  this  usefuller  thing  ?  " 

"  A  scent  squirt.  In  the  bottle  there's 
scent,  eau-de-Cologne  or  anything ;  you  just 
press  the  bulb  thing  and  it  squirts  in  the  air 
so  fine  you  can  hardly  see  it.  And  the  smell ! 
All  over  the  room.  Simply  lovely." 

Ian  considered  it  a  moment.  He  had  seen 
one  himself  and  been  much  impressed  by  it. 
Squirts  are  irresistible  until  one  has  passed 
the  age  of  eleven. 

"  Tell  you,  Bluebell,"  he  said,  "  if  you  give 
it  to  her  I'll  work  it  for  her ;  girls  never  do 
it  right." 

But  Bluebell  was  no  doting  grandmother 
to  whom  a  request  was  irresistible ;  she  shut 
the  spring  of  the  little  silver  book  with  much 
decision. 

"  You  have  far  too  many  things,  Hilda," 


174  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

she  said ;  "I  shall  give  you  nothing  else 
till  your  birthday." 

Ian  looked  at  his  foe  out  of  the  tail  of 
his  eye. 

Upstairs  they  all  went  to  the  "  Children's 
Quarters,"  as  they  were  called.  It  was  always 
an  interesting  visit.  Visitors  used  to  implore 
to  be  shewn  over  them.  It  was  one  of  the 
sights  of  the  suburb. 

Six  rooms  and  a  vast  glassed-in  balcony 
comprised  the  "  quarters."  There  was  a  gym- 
nasium fitted  up  with  a  marvellous  medley 
of  small-sized  apparatus  for  physical  culture. 
There  was  a  comfortable  sitting-room  shared 
by  a  French  governess,  a  kindergarten  govern- 
ess, the  Norland  nurse  and  the  lady  sewing- 
maid.  No  uneducated  person,  such  as  Daisy 
or  Gertrud,  was  allowed  contact  with  the 
three  pink  sashes.  The  mere  cook  and  house- 
maid and  parlourmaid  and  scullerymaid  of 
the  establishment  might  have  been  in  another 
hemisphere,  so  remotely  apart  were  they  kept 
from  the  children. 

Three  small  individual  bedrooms  opened  out 
on  to  the  splendid  balcony. 


CHILDREN'S  QUARTERS.  175 

Laura's  was  all  white,  with  just  a  drift 
of  pink  rose-petals  on  the  wall-frieze  and  the 
curtains  and  the  white  carpet.  There  was 
a  tiny  white  wardrobe  and  dressing-table  and 
washstand  that  she  would  have  grown  out  of 
completely  in  another  year  or  two,  but  that 
drew  exclamations  of  keen  admiration  from 
all  beholders. 

Hilda's  room  had  white  walls  with  purple 
violets  drooping  from  the  frieze.  Her  bed 
and  her  furnishings  all  made  to  fit  her  years, 
were  in  silver-grey  ash  ;  her  tiny  white  satin 
eiderdown  had  clumps  of  violets  embroidered 
upon  it.  Not  one  thing  in  the  room  clashed ; 
she  would  have  been  as  seriously  disturbed 
as  Diana  herself  if  anyone  had  brought  a  blue 
vase  or  a  green  clock  into  the  room. 

Betty's  apartment  was  all  in  apple-green 
and  white  ;  no  mere  pinks  and  blues  and  reds 
for  any  of  Diana's  children !  But  Betty's 
taste  was  evidently  painfully  slow  in  deve- 
lopment ;  she  had  herself  gathered  some 
orange-coloured  zinnias  and  blue  convol- 
vulus and  recklessly  enshrined  them  on  her 
dressing-table. 


176  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  Oh,  Mamma,  look  what  Betty's  done," 
cried  Hilda,  positively  shuddering.  "  It 
doesn't  match  or  even  go." 

And  even  though  her  mother,  talking  to 
Helen,  took  no  notice  of  the  remark,  such  was 
Hilda's  influence  that  Betty,  looking  like 
a  detected  criminal,  began  to  sullenly  take 
the  shrieking  flowers  from  the  vase. 

"Don't  be  such  a  silly  goat,  Bet,"  said 
Ian,  ever  on  the  side  of  the  oppressed  when 
the  oppressor  was  Hilda,  "  they  look  bonser." 

"  Ian,"  said  Diana  sharply,  "  how  often 
must  I  ask  you  not  to  use  your  ugly  schoolboy 
words  before  your  little  cousins !  " 

Ian  plunged  away  into  the  gymnasium  to 
work  off  his  feelings  on  the  little  horizontal 
bar. 

The  schoolroom  nursery  almost  baffled  de- 
scription ;  miniature  tables,  miniature  chairs, 
miniature  cupboards,  miniature  blackboards, 
met  the^eye.  Costly  and  exquisite  toys  stood 
about ;  not  in  untidy  profusion  but  exquisitely 
selected  and  in  exquisite  order.  There  was  a 
perfect  little  laundry  in  one  corner  with  water 
laid  on  over  enamel  tubs ;  there  was  a 


CHILDREN'S  QUARTERS.  177 

miniature  kitchen  so  complete  it  took  the 
breath  away. 

All  this  for  three  pasty-faced  little  girls 
under  eight,  unshared,  never  dreamed  of  as 
to  be  shared,  with  any  of  the  world's  empty- 
handed  little  girls ! 

"  Does  it  make  them  better  than  other 
children,  do  you  think — all  this  ?  "  Helen  had 
once  asked,  anxiously,  not  of  Diana,  but  of 
the  kindergarten  governess. 

She  was  feeling  just  a  breath  of  jealousy 
at  the  time,  remembering  her  own  crowded 
balcony  that  served  as  day  nursery  and  night 
nursery  and  sewing-room  and  boot-blacking 
apartment.  She  was  wondering  for  a  second 
whether  her  babies,  whose  only  miniature  table 
had  been  the  machine  lid,  had  been  really 
defrauded  of  anything. 

"  Does  it  make  them  kinder  to  each  other, 
easier  to  manage,  all  this  ?  "  she  pursued. 

The  kindergartener,  deeply  happy  as  any 
kindergartener  would  be  in  absolutely  perfect 
apparatus,  was  forced  to  confess  that  it 
did  not  seem  to  make  very  much  difference 
after  all.  They  still  quarrelled  and  slapped 


M 


178  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

each  other  and  cried  and  sulked  like 
any  other  little  girls,  she  confessed — which 
curiously  comforted  Helen. 

She  relieved  her  feelings  to  her  husband 
in  one  of  her  characteristic  sentences. 

"  Diana  makes  an  artistic  and  systematised 
orgy  of  motherhood,"  she  said. 

A  loud  shout,  a  perfect  yell  of  joy  down- 
stairs brought  every  one  hastily  away  from 
the  children's  quarters. 

"  Here's  Uncle  John,"  yelled  John  of  Daunt, 
clean  mad  with  joy. 


"  '  Uncle  John,'  he  said,   '  I  like  her  too.     But  you  can  have  her. 
You're  going  to  the  war  again.'  " 


John  of  Daunt] 


[Chapter  XVI 


S 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

BIG   JOHN. 

O  here  was  some  one  else  come  to  kiss 
Bluebell  and  wish  her  many  happy 
returns. 

This  was  her  only  son  John,  a  young  man 
of  nineteen  who,  wounded  at  Gallipoli,  had 
returned  to  the  lines  too  soon  and  had  been 
stricken  with  fever.  After  weeks  in  the 
hospital  at  Ghezirah  he  had  been  granted 
ninety  days'  leave  and  sent  back  with  a  batch 
of  sick  and  wounded  for  the  sea  voyage  and  a 
spell  of  home  to  complete  recovery. 

Mother  and  son  kissed  twice,  and  then  a 
third  time,  for  both  of  them  knew  he  might 
never  wish  her  happy  returns  again.  He  was 
in  khaki  once  more,  and  at  camp  preparing 
for  his  return. 

Ian  vibrated  about  him,  passionately  ad- 
179 


i8o  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

miring  the  way  his  puttees  were  adjusted,  the 
way  his  trousers  bagged  above  them,  his 
pockets  with  buttons  on,  the  stripe  on  his  arm, 
the  fact  that  his  colours  were  sewn  down  on 
his  sleeve  and  not  left  loose,  as  they  were  with 
the  soldiers  who  had  not  yet  gone. 

The  boy  shot  into  the  hall  to  have  a  look 
at  the  well-worn  cap,  and  to  finger  the  heavy 
khaki  overcoat  that  was  tossed  down  on  a 
chair.  He  rushed  back  again  so  that  he  might 
lose  no  word  that  his  hero  was  speaking. 

The  hero  rubbed  the  top  of  his  head  in  an 
understanding  fashion  two  or  three  times ; 
he  called  him  "  Littlejohn,"  and  "  John  of 
Daunt,"  and  kept  beside  him  even  when  Dee 
and  Betty  and  Laura  and  Hilda  were  all 
storming  the  fortress  of  him  and  struggling 
to  be  the  closest. 

After  he  had  been  away  with  his  mother, 
quite  away  in  another  room,  and  after  he  had 
chatted  with  his  sisters  in  a  less  chaffing  way 
than  was  his  custom,  he  fought  free  of  all 
four  girl  worshippers. 

"  Down  you  go,"  he  said  to  them,  and 
scattered  them  left  and  right.  "  Big  John  and 


BIG  JOHN.  181 

Littlejohn  are  going  down  the  garden  to  have 
a  cigar  in  peace  from  all  petticoats." 

And  such  was  the  swelling  of  heart  of 
Littlejohn  that  he  forbore  to  give  even  as 
much  as  a  glance  of  triumph  at  Hilda. 

So  they  went  down  the  garden,  down  the 
garden  they  went  side  by  side.  The  long 
figure  threw  Uself  down  against  a  grass  bank. 
The  little  one  did  the  same. 

"  Well,  and  how's  Con  ?  "  said  Big  John. 
Anyone  could  see  that  the  question  was  no 
idle  one ;  he  was  genuinely  anxious  for  an 
answer. 

Ian  averred  that  Con  was  all  right,  and 
wanted  to  know  whether  it  was  a  Turk  or  a 
German  Big  John  had  shot  first  shot  of  all. 

"  Really  quite  well  ?  Not  measles  or 
whooping  cough  or  a  single  thing  ?  " 

Oh,  no !  Con  was  all  right.  Oh,  yes,  he 
had  a  bit  of  a  froat,  but  it  would  soon  be  all 
right  again.  Did  Turks  always  wear  red 
trousers  and  crawl  on  their  stomachs  and 
shout  "  Allah "  when  the  Australians 
attacked  ? 

"  Are  his  sisters  all  right  ?  " 


182  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Oh,  yes,  his  sisters  were  all  right.  Why 
didn't  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  pretend  to  fall  back 
and  pretend  to  fall  back  till  he  got  all  the 
Turks  to  the  edge  of  the  cliff  and  then  push 
them  into  the  sea  and  then  march  on  to  Con- 
stantinople ? 

"  All  of  his  sisters  ?    Eh  ?  " 

"  Yes,  all  of  his  sisters,  only  May  had  a 
tooth  nearly  coming  out." 

"  May  ?  That's  the  taU,  eldest  sister,  isn't 
it  ?  "  said  Big  John,  forced  to  Machiavellian 
cunning. 

This  arrested  Little]  ohn.  "  Well,  you  are  a 
silly,  Uncle  John,"  he  said.  "  May's  just  one 
of  the  others.  Barbara's  the  eldest  sister." 
He  spoke  the  name  quite  reverently. 

"  Ah,  yes,  so  she  is,"  said  Uncle  John. 
"  Well,  how  is  Miss  Barbara,  then  ?  " 

"  I  think  she's  all  right,"  answered  Little- 
john  broodingly.  "  I  saw  her  this  morning, 

and "  He  choked  back  the  bitter  fact 

that  she  had  referred  to  him  as  a  little 
demon. 

"  Er — er — how  did  she  look,  Ian,  old 
chap  ?  "  said  his  uncle ; 


BIG  JOHN.  183 

"  She  hadn't  done  her  hair  up,  it  was  all 
hanging  down  after  washing,"  returned  his 
nephew  slowly. 

'  Yes — yes ?  "  said  Big  John. 

"  An'  it  was  just  like  sovereigns,"  said 
Little]  ohn,  warming  to  the  work,  "  and  she  had 
a  blue  sort  of  thing  on  with  tassels,  and 
she  had  blue  shoes  and  she  had — oh,  you 
ought  to  have  seen  how  nice  her  teeth  looked, 
Uncle  John." 

"  Yes,"  said  Uncle  John  eagerly,  "  yes,  old 
chap,  go  on." 

"  Uncle  John,  that  jagged  bayonet  that 
Turk  stuck  into  your  shoulder,  aren't  we 
ever  going  to  use  jagged  bayonets  too  ?  And 
poison  gas  and  'splosive  bullets  and  things 
like  that ;  we'll  have  to,  you  know.  When's 
Kitchener  going  to  let  us  begin  ?  " 

"  Er — er — I  don't  know,  old  chap.  I'll 
find  out.  You  were  saying — about  Miss 
Barbara,  you  know  ?  " 

"  Uncle  John,  when  they  took  you  to  the 
'Gyptian  hospital,  did  they  give  you  cig'rettes 
to  smoke  and  toothbrushes  ?  Me  and  Con 
didn't  have  any  sugar  on  our  things  for  a 


184  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

week,  and  no  chocolates,  and  we  had  the 
money  instead,  an'  we  got  two  packets  of 
cigarettes  and  two  toothbrushes  instead — oh, 
we  didn't  mind  a  bit,  we  liked  doing  it.  Did 
they  get  there  safely  ?  On  Con's  packet  there 
was  a  picture  of  a  fish  with  its  mouth  open, 
and  on  mine  there  was  a  picture  of  the  Queen 
Lisbeth  warship.  It  isn't  really  sunk,  is 
it  ?  Daisy  says  it  is,  but  Daisy's  always 
saying  things  happen  that  don't." 

"  Yes,  yes.  But  what  was  Miss  Barbara 
talking  about  when  you  were  there  this 
morning  ?  " 

"  Oh,  the  Silly  Rabbit  was  there  too,  and 
you  know  how  they  talk  when  she's  there. 
Hats  and  things.  Uncle  John,  you  ought 
to  have  seen  the  Silly  Rabbit's  hat.  Just 
like  in  the  pictures  of  soldiers,  only  black 
velvet  stuff." 

"  Ian,  old  chap — you're  there  a  lot,  aren't 
you  ?  Every  day,  you  told  me.  Do  you 
meet  other  people  there  much — other  men 
—like  me  ?  " 

'  There  aren't  any  men  like  you,  Uncle 
John." 


BIG  JOHN.  185 

"  I  mean — young  men,  you  know — not  old 
ones  who  go  to  talk  to  her  father — young 
men  who  sit  in  the  drawing-room  and  listen 
to  her  playing  and  things  like  that." 

Oh,  yes,  Ian  attested  cheerfully  to  the  fact 
that  the  drawing-room  at  Con's  was  fre- 
quently quite  thickly  inhabited  by  young  men 
who  came  to  show  their  new  uniforms  or  to 
say  good-bye. 

1  Who  goes  the  most  ?  Isn't  there  a  fair 
sort  of  chap,  named  Horlick,  there  a  good 
deal  ?  " 

Yes,  there  was  a  fair  sort  of  a  chap  named 
Horlick  there  quite  a  lot.  Nearly  every  day. 
"  Me  and  Con  call  him  '  Malted  Milk.'  " 

"'Malted  Milk'  ?    Why?" 

"  Horlick  ?  Don't  you  see  ?  Like  on  the 
tins  of  stuff  they  gave  Dee  when  she  was 
a  baby." 

'  Um,  yes.  He  can't  help  his  name, 
though ;  there's  nothing  wrong  with  his 
name.  And  you  think  Miss  Barbara  likes 
him  to  come  so  often  ?  " 

"  Of  course.  Uncle  John,  I  wish  you  weren't 
going  back  yet.  Why  don't  you  make  some 


186  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

of  the  others  go  instead  till  you  get  quite 
strong  ?  S'pose  your  wounded  place  burst 
out  bleeding  again  when  you  are  going  up  a 
precipice.  Daisy  says— 

"  Look  here,  old  man.  Never  mind  Daisy. 
Daisy  be  hanged !  What  makes  you  think 
Miss  Barbara  likes  him  to  be  there  so  much  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know.  She  says  nice  things 
to  him,  and  gives  him  afternoon  teas.  Daisy 
says  the  Germans  are  even  letting  germs  loose 
up  at  your  camp  here,  you  know,  like  Daddie 
cures.  Are  they,  Uncle  John  ?  " 

Big  John  threw  his  cigar  away,  sat  up,  flung 
himself  unreservedly  on  the  mercy  of  his 
nephew. 

"  Littlejohn,"  he  said,  "  I'm  going  to  tell 
you  something  because  you're  such  a  good  old 
chap,  and  I  know  you'll  keep  it  to  yourself." 

Littlejohn  looked  quite  moved.  An  uncle 
wounded  at  the  Dardanelles  to  be  telling  him 
a  secret  ! 

"  My  honour.  As  a  gentleman,"  he  said, 
with  intense  emotion. 

"  It's  like  this,  old  man.  Uncle  John  has — 
well,  he — that  is  to  say — well,  in  fact  Uncle 


BIG  JOHN.  187 

John  lo — liked  Miss  Barbara  very  much 
indeed,  but  she — well,  she  didn't  seem  as  if 
she  liked  him,  and  he,  well,  you  see,  he  thought 
he  might  get  knocked  over  and  it  wouldn't 
be  right  for  him  to  say  anything  to  her  before 
he  went.  And  now  he's  come  back  he's  only 
seen  her  once,  and  she  seemed  as  if  she'd 
forgotten  him.  And  he  has  heard  that  she 
likes  this  other  chap,  Horlick,  and  lets  him 
go  to  the  house.  And  now  Uncle  John's 
going  back  again  to  the  war  next  week  for 
certain — no  need  to  tell  Bluebell  that  just 
yet,  mind — and  he  just  had  the  feeling  that 
he'd  like  to  be  quite,  quite  sure  about  Barbara 
liking  Horlick  !  And  that's  why  he's  asking 
your  advice,  old  man." 

To  think  of  it  !  A  man  in  khaki,  a  man 
with  a  still  red  and  raw-looking  seam  zig- 
zagged on  his  shoulder,  to  be  asking  advice 
of  him,  Ian,  and  about  Barbara. 

His  face  twitched  ;  he  moved  one  inch 
closer  to  his  uncle. 

'  Uncle  John,"  he  said,  "  I  like  her  too. 
But  you  can  have  her.  You're  going  to  the 
war  again." 


i88  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

A  hard,  big  hand  squeezed  a  hard  little  one. 

"  But  about  Horlick,  Littlejohn — if  you 
tell  me  she's  engaged  to  him — I  thought  Con 
might  have  told  you — well,  of  course,  there's 
an  end  to  things.  But  if — if  I  thought  she 

wasn't  so  sure  after  all,  well,  I'd — I'd . 

It  would  help  me  a  lot  if  you  could  tell  me 
anything.  Does  she  look  pleased,  for  instance, 
when  he  comes  in  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes — she  smiles  like  anything." 

"  And  what  does  she  say  ?  " 

"  Last  time  she  said,  '  Well,  there's  one 
man  left  to  come  to  afternoon  tea.' ' 

"  Ah  !  "  said  Big  John,  pricking  up  his  ears. 

"  An'  she  sang  songs  for  him  an'  he  stood  by 
the  piano  and  turned  over." 

"  Ah !  "  said  Big  John,  his  face  falling. 
"  What  songs,  Ian  ?  Did  you  notice  ?  " 

If  Littlejohn  answered,  "  Remember  or 
Forget,"  the  song  he  had  once  himself  made 
her  sing,  he  would  go  back  to  his  war  without 
one  other  word,  knowing  that  all  was  lost. 

Yes,  Ian  had  noticed,  and  more  than  that, 
remembered.  Barbara  had  sung  "Off  to 
the  Dardanelles." 


BIG  JOHN.  189 

"  Ah  !    And  did  Horlick  seem  to  like  it  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know,  Uncle  John.  Me  and  Con 
had  to  keep  marching  our  soldiers  in  the 
hall." 

Big  John  pondered  deeply,  very  deeply. 
Could  it  really  be  after  all  that  a  girl  with  a 
spirit  like  Barbara's  was  in  love  with  a  fellow 
like  Horlick,  who,  with  a  fine  physique  and 
perfect  health  and  no  ties,  made  no  move  to 
go  to  the  rescue  of  his  country  ? 

"  And  Con  never  told  you  they  were 
engaged  ?  " 

"  No,  Uncle  John.  She  likes  our  name  for 
him  very  much." 

"  Your  name  ?  I  don't  know  what  you 
mean." 

'  Why,  I  just  told  you,  Uncle  John.  You 
do  forget — '  Malted  Milk  ' — she  said  it  fitted 
him  like  a  glove." 

John  of  Daunt  was  never  clear  about  the 
happenings  of  the  next  few  minutes ;  he 
knew  he  was  thumped  on  the  back  and  gripped 
by  the  arms ;  he  knew  he  was  rushed  back 
to  the  house  with  his  feet  hardly  touching  the 
ground.  He  knew  his  uncle  had  tears  in  his 


igo  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

eyes,  although  he  was  shouting  hurrah  as  if  a 
battle  had  just  been  won. 

The  well-worn  motor-car  of  Dr.  Daunt  was 
at  the  front  door  again,  and  the  paid-by-the- 
hour  chauffeur  was  in  his  seat.  The  arrange- 
ment was  that  Mrs.  Daunt  and  the  two  children 
were  to  go  on  and  visit  the  Doctor's  parents 
for  an  hour,  since  they  were  already  within 
five  miles  of  them,  and  it  would  be  a  difficult 
matter  for  the  Doctor  to  spare  the  car  again 
for  another  afternoon. 

Big  John  made  a  straight  line  for  Helen,  who 
was  just  getting  in. 

"  I'm  coming  to  dinner  with  you  and  the 
Doc.  to-night,"  he  said.  "  Pick  me  up  here 
on  your  way  back." 

'  Very  glad,  of  course,  John — but — won't 
Mother  be  hurt— she  thinks  you  are  dining 
with  her." 

"  Yes,  sorry.  Got  to  come  to  you.  I'll  go 
and  stay  with  her  now  for  the  next  hour.  And 
I  say,  Nell !  " 

"  Jackanapes  ?  " 

Helen  would  never  know  when  John  grew 
up.  Sisters  who  have  been  big  when  brothers 


BIG  JOHN.  191 

have  been  little  generally  feel  that  way.  In 
fact,  she  did  not  regard  him  as  very  much 
older  than  Ian. 

"  See  here,  Nell.  You've  got  to  get  Barbara 
to  dinner  too.  It's  no  good  me  going  to  her 
house ;  those  sisters  and  that  little  wretch 
Con  are  everywhere.  I've  got  to  get  her  by 
herself  for  an  hour.  Do  you  see  ?  " 

"  Yes— I  see." 

'  Well,  what  are  you  speaking  slowly  for, 
like  that  ?  "  demanded  the  young  man  fiercely. 

"  I  wasn't  speaking  slowly,"  said  Helen, 
very  quickly.  "  She  is  the  dearest  girl  I 
know." 

But  she  had  spoken  slowly. 

Jackanapes — Barbara — just  out  of  school 
the  two  of  them.  Ah,  why  were  young  things 
in  such  mad  haste  to  take  up  real  life  when 
careless  play  life  might  be  made  to  last  a 
little  longer  ?  Oh,  this  war,  precipitating 
everything  !  She  rubbed  his  sleeve  sympa- 
thetically, however. 

"  She  shall  be  there  if  I  have  to  drag  her 
down  by  her  hair,"  she  said,  "  her  lovely 
golden  hair." 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

A   HOME    ON  THE  HILLSIDE. 

"  In  Nature's  infinite  book  of  secrecy 
A  little  I  can  read." — Antony  &  Cleopatra. 

"  His  talk  was  all  of  woodland  things. 

Of  little  lives  that  pass 
Away  in  one  green  afternoon, 
Deep  in  the  scented  grass." — LE  GALLIENNE. 

A  HILL  ran  down  to  the  roadside ;  or 
up  from  the  roadside,  if  you  prefer 
to  put  it  that  way.  It  ran  down  from 
nature,  wild  bush  and  trees  against  the  sky, 
to  civilisation  in  the  form  of  a  little  home, 
or  it  ran  up  from  civilisation  in  the  form  of  a 
little  home  to  nature  and  the  wild  trees,  if 
you  prefer  it  put  that  way.  It  does  not 
matter.  Just  so  long  as  these  things  run 
harmoniously  into  each  other  instead  of 
shrinking  apart,  aliens  and  enemies,  just  so 
long,  and  only  just  so  long,  is  the  balance  of 

the  world  in  equipoise. 

192 


A  HOME  ON  THE  HILLSIDE.         193 

It  was  the  most  modest  of  little  homes  ;  it 
had  the  air  of  a  naive  and  healthy  child  playing 
among  the  trees. 

You  almost  felt  it  had  grown  up  out  of  the 
earth,  it  belonged  so  rightly  to  the  spot. 
Its  shingle  roof  and  walls  were  the  warm 
brown  colour  of  the  young  gum  shoots ;  it 
had  a  white,  peaked  front  door,  and  the 
knocker,  low  enough  for  children's  hands,  had 
come  from  Switzerland,  a  splendid  bit  of 
antique  brass  in  the  shape  of  a  bear's  head. 

When  her  grandchildren  came  to  see  her  it 
was  etiquette  for  Mrs.  Daunt  not  to  be  on  the 
verandah  to  greet  them  and  not  to  answer  the 
door  until  two  lots  of  knockings  had  come, 
Dee's  eager,  hurrying  rat-a-tat-a-tat,  then 
the  thundering  knocks  with  which  Ian  strove 
to  make  the  house  vibrate. 

All  round  the  little  house  ran  a  little  garden, 
the  sort  of  little  garden  one  sees  in  water- 
colours  and  in  books,  but  too  rarely  by  the 
roadside.  The  paths  running  everywhere  were 
of  smooth  clipped  grass ;  they  were  flanked 
by  tall  white  lilies,  lavender  bushes,  forests 
of  larkspur  and  delphiniums.  Thousands  of 

N 


194  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

pansies  and  daisies  and  primulas  and 
nemophila,  seemed  striving  to  smother  the 
soil  round  the  taller  plants  with  a  creeping 
carpet  of  colour.  The  air  was  full  of 
mignonette  and  old-fashioned  pinks,  and 
stocks  and  freezias. 

Motor-cars  passing  used  to  sniff  it,  used  to 
slow  down,  lean  sideways  and  look  at  the 
little  place.  They  felt  that  it  had  some  sweet 
yet  simple  secret  trembling  on  its  lips  that 
they  would  never  learn  and  yet  longed  to  do  so. 

It  was  the  house  of  a  strong  woman  and 
an  amazed  man. 

No  grandfather  or  grandmother  of  the 
once  approved  fashion  belonged  to  Ian  and 
Dee  on  their  father's  side  any  more  than  on 
their  mother's. 

Mr.  Daunt,  senior,  was  a  long,  lank  man, 
who  had  never  got  over  a  certain  look  of 
schoolboy  awkwardness,  and  even  though  at 
five-and-fifty  he  no  longer  clumsily  knocked 
over  palmstands  and  outstanding  occasional- 
tables,  it  was  really  mainly  because  they  had 
been  removed  from  his  life. 

He  was  not  awkward  in  a  tree  ;  those  long, 


A  HOME  ON  THE  HILLSIDE.         195 

angular  legs  and  arms  of  his  seemed  expressly 
made  for  climbing  trees.  Quite  frequently 
when  Ian  arrived  he  was  met  by  the  highly 
stimulating  statement  that  Grandpa  was  up 
the  red  gum-tree  and  had  been  there  for  an 
hour. 

"  The  Jacky  Winter's  nest  ?  "  Ian  would 
ask  excitedly.  "  Can  I  'sturve  him  ?  " 

"  No,  he's  watching  the  native  bees  ;  better 
not  go  ;  we'll  run  the  flag  up  to  let  him  know 
you're  here." 

And  the  boy  would  prowl  about  in  the 
garden  restlessly  watching  for  the  quiet  tweed 
figure  in  the  tree  to  move,  or  to  catch  the 
sound  perhaps  of  the  click  of  the  camera. 

Or  it  might  be  that  the  tweed  figure  would 
be  found  face  downward  at  the  top  of  the 
hill,  one  eye  shut,  one  with  its  enlarging  glass 
on  it,  watching  something  on  a  stalk  of  grass. 

"  What's  its  name,  Grandpa  ?  "  Ian  would 
ask  reverently. 

And  his  grandfather  would  answer  with 
punctilious  care,  "  I  believe  it  to  be  the  larvae 
of  margaropus  annulatus,"  or  whatever  the 
thing  might  be.  He  never  defrauded  the  boy 


196  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

even  of  the  name  of  the  order  or  family 
of  the  thing  under  observation,  and  would 
often  add  details  about  the  number  of  mouths 
it  had  or  the  large  plurality  of  eggs  and  eyes 
or  legs. 

There  was  no  drawing-room  in  this  home 
on  the  hillside,  but  there  was  a  whole  apart- 
ment given  up  to  glass  cases  and  numbered 
boxes,  and  nests  of  drawers  and  thousands  of 
cards  upon  which  were  careful  drawings  of 
insect  life  enlarged  from  the  microscope. 

On  lan's  seventh  birthday  Mr.  Daunt 
emptied  a  large  cabinet,  that  stood  in  one 
corner,  and  presented  it  to  the  boy,  adding  as 
a  nest-egg  for  it  a  potato  beetle,  an  antlion, 
and  the  larva  of  a  wasp. 

Not  an  inch  in  it  to-day  was  vacant ;  the 
elder  naturalist  often  stood  in  front  of  the 
chaotic  and  all-embracing  collection  of  the 
younger  one  and  smiled.  But  he  made  few 
suggestions  and  few  additions  to  it  himself ; 
in  this  sort  of  thing  one  followed  one's 
own  bent. 

There  had  one  day  been  a  fierce  contest 
between  Jimmie  Field  and  Littlejohn. 


A  HOME  ON  THE  HILLSIDE.         197 

Jimmie  bragged  of  his  grandfather,  who 
had  once  in  the  ring  knocked  out  the  champion 
of  the  day,  and  the  odds  ten  to  one. 

"  Pooh,  that's  nothing  to  what  my  Gran'- 
faver  does,"  said  Ian,  after  nearly  bursting 
with  jealousy  for  a  minute;  "  my  Gran'faver's 
discovered  things  about  a  simply  awful  friful 
thing." 

'  Yah  !  "  said  Jimmie  sceptically. 

"  Tell  you  he  has,"  shouted  Ian  ;  "  you 
might  be  dead  if  he  didn't,  or  all  your  old 
cows  and  sheep  might.  It  gives  them  spotted 
fever,  and  millions  of  pounds  get  lost,  and 
you  can  get  it  and  drop  dead  like  anything." 

This  seemed  worth  inquiring  into,  since 
young  Daunt  seemed  so  positive. 

"  Yah  !  "  said  Jimmie,  but  a  shade  less 
sceptically. 

"All  right,"  said  Ian,  his  colour  Arising 
dangerously.  "  It  has  twenty  thousand  eggs 
at  a  time,  and  the  young  one  only  has  three 
pairs  of  legs  to  start  with,  an'  it  climbs  up 
a  stalk  of  grass  and  holds  them  out  till  a 
sheep  or  something  goes  by,  and  then  it 
grabs  hold  and  gets  on  it  and  sucks  its  blood 


ig8  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

and  when  it's  had  enough  it  drops  off  and  it 
gets  another  pair  of  legs  and  gets  out  of  its 
skin,  and  then  it  goes  >on  and  has  twenty 
thousand  eggs  itself,  and  they  climb  up  grass 
and  get  on  to  cows  and  things.  Isn't  it  all 
dead  true,  Con  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  Con  shudderingly  attested  to 
the  unvarnished  truth  of  the  entire  state- 
ment. 

"  How  do  you  know  ?  "  Jimmie  pursued, 
turning  sharply  upon  the  fidus  Achates. 

"  Ian  told  me,"  said  little  Con  trustfully. 

But  Jimmie  was  not  a  fidus  Achates ;  he 
was  a  plain  boy  with  a  desire  for  the  truth, 
the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth. 
And  anyway  the  slight  cast  on  his  own  grand- 
father had  to  be  avenged. 

"I've  never  heard  of  it.  What's  the  name 
of  the  awful,  frightful  thing  ?  "  he  said,  and 
his  intonation  was  distinctly  insulting. 

Ian  absorbed  facts  faster  than  he  did  those 
names  on  the  little  boxes  in  his  grandfather's 
room.  He  would  have  liked  to  dash  Margar- 
opus  annulatus,  or  Rhipicephalus  appendicu- 
latus  or  Haemaphysalis  leachi  into  his  com- 


A  HOME  ON  THE  HILLSIDE.         199 

panion's  teeth,  but  the  fear  of  failing  with  them 
kept  him  back. 

"  It's  a  tick,"  he  said. 

"  Ha,  ha  !  "  shouted  Jimmie,  "  a  tick  ! 
I've  had  dozens  of  them  in  me,  and  they  never 
gave  me  spotted  fever." 

"  Not  the  sort  of  tick  my  Gran'faver's 
discovered,"  said  Ian,  his  colour  dropping  a 
second,  as  it  generally  did  before  it  rose  finally; 

"  He  never  discovered  it,"  said  Jimmie. 

"  He  did." 

"  He  never." 

"  Tell  you  he  did." 

"  He  never." 

"  All  right." 

Two  small  boys  were  rolling  in  the  dust 
locked  in  each  other's  arms  for  the  further 
vindication  of  the  honours  of  their  several 
grandfathers. 

Jimmy  Field  was  right  in  the  matter. 

Mr.  Daunt  had  not  discovered  Margaropus 
annulatus  at  all ;  he  had  merely  spent  much 
of  his  leisure  for  many  years  in  observing 
its  habits  and  in  writing  the  results  of  his 
deductions  for  the  learned  society  to  which  he 


200  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

belonged.  But  he  had  towering  ambitions ; 
he  began  to  believe  that  he  might  eventually 
discover  enough  about  Margaropus  to  outwit 
it,  and  so  be  a  benefactor  to  his  race  and  his 
country. 

One  hears  of  suttee  still  at  times,  though 
such  ceremony  seems  slowly  dying  out  of 
fashion,  but  it  is  rare  to  hear  of  a  woman 
sacrificing  her  life  on  the  altar  of  a  tick. 

Mrs.  Daunt  had  achieved  the  deed,  however ; 
at  least  she  had  climbed  cheerfully  up  into 
the  position  for  sacrifice,  and  it  need  not  be 
deducted  from  the  merit  of  her  fine  act  that 
the  altar  turned  out  to  be  the  pleasantest 
and  most  peaceful  corner  that  she  had  yet  come 
to  in  life. 

If  you  had  been  intimate  with  Bluebell'and 
had  asked  her  as  between  woman  and  woman 
what  was  the  reason  that  her  daughter's 
husband's  parents  lived  "  in  such  a  poor  way," 
she  would  have  had  sad  things  to  tell  you. 
She  would  have  told  you  what  a  large  house 
they  once  lived  in  and  what  large  parties  they 
used  to  give  and  how  they  were  able  to  go 
to  Europe  every  five  or  six  years,  and  keep 


A  HOME  ON  THE  HILLSIDE.         201 

two  sons  at  the  University  and  two  daughters 
doing  nothing  but  look  pretty.  And  she 
would  have  told  you  how  the  two  daughters 
married  naval  men  and  went  to  England  to 
live,  and  she  would  have  paused  sympathetic- 
ally to  add,  that  of  course  no  one  knew  where 
naval  men  were  just  now.  And  she  would 
have  told  you  how  the  other  son,  an  engineer, 
had  come  back  from  his  work  on  the  Across 
Australia  railway  and  had  gone  as  a  sapper 
with  the  second  battalion. 

To  all  of  which  you  would  have  listened 
patiently,  knowing  that  Bluebell  always  was 
a  little  slow  in  reaching  the  point  of  things, 
and  then  at  last  you  might  have  pressed  your 
questions — but  why  had  the  parents  been 
living  in  that  poor  little  cottage  stuck  away 
in  the  wilds  for  six  long  years  ?  Why  had  an 
active  man,  not  much  over  fifty,  given  up  a 
Government  position  that  brought  him  in  a 
thousand  a  year  ?  and  why  had  he  never 
attempted  to  get  another  position  and  con- 
tinue to  keep  up  appearances  and  give  his 
wife  the  comforts  and  the  servants  to  which 
she  had  been  accustomed  ? 


202  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Bluebell  would  not  have  openly  ascribed  it 
to  the  grounds  that  the  man  was  mad,  because 
that  would  in  a  way  have  involved  the 
immaculacy  of  her  own  family ;  but  she  had 
secretly  little  doubt  of  the  matter  when  she 
saw  all  the  little  boxes  filled  with  ticks.  She 
would  have  told  you  that  it  was  because  he  was 
a  grossly  selfish  and  lazy  man,  and  had  grown 
tired — at  fifty  ! — of  working  as  other  men 
worked,  and  had  retired ;  and  because  his 
wife  was  a  fool  and  gave  in  to  him  and  never 
asserted  her  rights. 

Mr.  Daunt  himself  would  have  endorsed  this 
story,  would  have  seriously  vouched  for  the 
facts  that  he  was  a  grossly  selfish  man  who  had 
retired  twenty  years  too  early,  and  that  his 
wife  was  indeed  a  most  foolish  woman  who 
never  asserted  her  rights. 

But  Mrs.  Daunt  would  have  made  a 
tenderer  matter  of  it.  She  would  have  told 
you  that  he  was  a  man  born  a  naturalist  and 
made  a  Commissioner  for  Traffic.  He  had 
never  complained  ;  had  served  traffic  faith- 
fully for  thirty-two  years  ;  brought  up  four 
children  on  it,  given  them  a  splendid  time, 


A  HOME  ON  THE  HILLSIDE.         203 

started  them  in  life,  ministered  to  all  the 
furniture  and  finery  passions  of  a  wife ; 
never  dreamed,  indeed — except  when  he  was 
feverish  or  otherwise  not  himself — of  doing 
anything  different  to  the  end  of  his  working 
days.  It  was  only  in  his  dreams  that  he 
chased  butterflies  and  beetles  and  ticks  per- 
petually, and  had  time  to  continue  on  a 
Monday  the  exciting  discoveries  he  had  made 
about  them  on  his  one  holiday,  Sunday. 

And  suddenly  his  wife  released  him.  She 
had  long  seen  into  the  heart  of  his  dreams 
and  had  been  forced  to  look  away  because 
she  felt  helpless. 

But  now  there  was  no  one  but  herself  to  be 
considered,  she  forced  him  to  resign.  Even 
though  they  had  had  little  chance  yet  to  begin 
to  save  for  their  own  future,  she  forced  him  to 
resign. 

Twenty  years  before  they  had  bought  for  a 
song  a  hillside  of  five  acres  in  a  far-away 
suburb  that  had  promised  to  boom  and  failed 
utterly  to  do  so.  It  was  still  only  worth  a 
song.  They  would  spend  a  tiny  sum,  she 
insisted— four  or  five  hundred  pounds  at 


204  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

most — on  building  a  little  house  on  it,  and 
would  go  and  live  there  for  the  rest  of  their 
lives  if  it  would  make  him  happy. 

Happy  ?  A  hut,  a  butterfly  net,  a  few  boxes 
and — time  to  himself — were  the  utmost  gifts 
he  would  himself  have  asked  of  Fate. 

But  she  ?  Ought  he  to  let  her  sacrifice 
herself  like  this  ? 

She  professed  herself  worn  out  with  the 
struggle  of  housekeeping  and  of  keeping  up 
with  the  world,  and  he  believed  her  thank- 
fully. 

And  so — at  last,  at  last — he  had  leisure  ! 
Leisure  to  really  look  into  things  after  all 
these  years.  Not  just  an  hour  or  two  to 
himself  on  a  Sunday,  when  his  girls  did  not 
want  to  go  out  in  the  car,  or  a  fortnight  once 
a  year  at  a  mountain  hotel  where  the  maids 
swept  his  finds  away,  but  Sunday,  Monday, 
Tuesday,  Wednesday,  Thursday,  Friday  and 
Saturday  all  to  himself,  and  the  bush  right 
at  his  door,  and  an  entire  empty  room  for  his 
boxes. 

After  six  years  he  was  still  an  amazed  man, 
amazed  at  his  stupendous  good  fortune. 


A  HOME  ON  THE  HILLSIDE.         205 

After  six  years  she  was  still  a  strong  woman, 
but  had  also  become  an  amazed  one. 

For  she  had  been  so  busy  and  happy 
all  the  time  embroidering  her  altar  cloth, 
that  she  had  totally  come  to  forget  the  altar 
underneath. 

Rat-at-tat-at-tat  went  the  sharp  little 
knocking. 

She  smiled  and  waited  a  minute. 

Thud,  thud,  bang  bang,  boom,  boom,  went 
lan's  virile  summoning. 

She  ran  to  the  door. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

GINGER-BOYS  AND  A  BILL   OF  FARE 

"  "117  ELL,  young  Dauntless,  and  in  what 
particular  branch  of  warfare  have 
you  been  engaging  ?  "  was  the  elder  Daunt's 
question  when  his  grandson  came  some- 
what carefully  into  the  little  museum  instead 
of  bursting  in.  The  main  use  of  a  sling  in 
the  case  of  small  boys  is,  as  all  doctors 
know,  to  keep  an  injury  in  remembrance. 

"  Oh,  just  a  dog,  Gran'pa,"  said  Ian.  "  It 
chewed  me  a  bit."  He  was  about  to  pass  to 
subjects  of  keener  interest  when  he  recollected 
the  scientific  attainments  of  his  grandfather. 

"  Can  you  die  if  poisoned  dogs  go  mad, 
Gran'pa  ?  "  he  said.  "  It  didn't  really  get 
poisoned,  only  tried." 

A  little  more  of  the  story  came  out,  and  the 

naturalist  was  so  swiftly  reassuring,  with  a 

206 


GINGER-BOYS  AND  A  BILL  OF  FARE.     207 

judicious  mixture  of  science  and  sense,  that 
the  boy's  last  fear  died.  But  he  lingered  one 
second  longer  on  the  subject ;  one  has  to  have 
the  respect  of  the  elders — the  male  elders — 
of  one's  tribe. 

"  I  didn't  have  chlorryform,  Gran'pa,"  he 
said. 

"  Chloroform,"  said  the  old  man  mechanic- 
ally. 

"  Chlr'form,"  assented  Ian  ;  "  I  just  let  it 
hurt." 

The  old  man  rubbed  the  top  of  the  bullet 
head. 

"  You're  not  sorry  ?  " 

"No.  Nex'  time  aren't  even  going  to  say 
'  Oh  !  '  'Spose  Daddie  stopped  saying  '  Oh  !  ' 
at  about  six,  didn't  he,  Gran'pa  ?  " 

"  About,"  said  the  elder  Daunt,  unsmiling. 
He  carefully  fetched  out  an  incident  of  his 
son's  early  courage  and  plainly  he  must  have 
told  it  with  dramatic  power  for  the  little  boy's 
face  was  warm  and  moved,  and  he  said  after  a 
whole  minute's  silence  : 

"  Gran'pa,  I  just  like  Daddie.    Don't  you  ?  " 

"  I  do;"  said  the  elder  Daunt. 


208  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Then  they  got  back  on  to  the  more  comfort- 
able plane  of  everyday  things.  A  gum  leaf 
with  little  swellings  on  it  like  red  miniature 
apples  was  taken  from  lan's  pocket,  admired 
and  commented  on  and  very  briefly  explained. 

"  That  young  Dee  wanted  it  to  make  a  doll's 
pie  with,  but  I  knew  it  was  valu'ble,  and  I 
kept  it  for  the  c'llection,"  said  Ian,  and  opened 
one  of  his  drawers  for  it.  Several  other  urgent 
matters  were  discussed  like  the  makings  of 
clouds  and  the  true  reason  for  the  flies  on 
window-panes  being  silly  goats. 

The  naturalist,  deeply,  tenderly  happy  in 
his  listener,  added  two  or  three  words  more 
than  he  need  have  done  to  a  statement. 
Ian  began  to  fidget,  then  to  sniff. 

"  I  b'lieve  Gran'ma's  making  something  else 
in  the  kitchen,"  he  said. 

"  I  believe  she  is,"  said  his  grandfather,  and 
was  alone  again,  humbled  in  a  moment. 

A  kitchen  with  a  servant  in  it  is  just  any 
sort  of  a  place ;  dinner  is  cooked  in  it,  and 
washing-up  is  done,  and  though  you  may 
find  opportunities  for  trying  the  eggbeater 
that  has  a  wheel  to  it  and  the  newest  thing 


GINGER-BOYS  AND  A  BILL  OF  FARE.     209 

in  knife-cleaners,   it  really  does  not  count 
greatly  in  the  scheme  of  life. 

A  kitchen  with  two  servants  in  it  is  a  foreign 
land.  Even  if  one  of  them  will  permit  you 
to  heat  glue  on  the  gas  stove,  the  other  one 
objects  and  says  that  it  gets  on  the  irons. 
You  cannot  help  yourself  to  the  sugar  that 
comes  free  in  the  candied  peel  or  to  macaroons 
that  went  down  from  the  drawing-room  on  the 
afternoon  tea-tray,  or  to  the  long  end  of  the 
roly-poly  pudding  that  was  left  and  that 
your  system  urgently  required ;  they  have 
eaten  these  things  themselves.  They  even 
make  an  alliance  against  you  in  the  matter 
of  borrowing  the  implements  you  absolutely 
cannot  get  on  without,  like  the  ice  pick,  and 
the  corkscrew,  and  knives,  and  the  hammer, 
and  the  sausage  machine. 

But  a  kitchen  without  a  servant  in  it  at  all ! 
A  shining  little  place  with  mignonette  and 
lobelia  on  the  window-sill  and  a  canary  on  the 
wall  just  outside,  and  a  cat  on  the  hearthrug, 
and  all  the  beautiful,  the  fascinating  drama  of 
food  preparation  being  carried  on  in  every 
act  by  your  grandmother  herself ! 


210  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Meals  were  not  just  meals  here ;  to  help 
get  lunch  ready  on  this  hillside  was  to  assist 
with  a  festival  that  was  Olympian  in  its 
splendid  simplicity. 

You  knew  the  origins  of  everything  you 
carried  in  without  needing  to  ask  a  word  of 
anybody.  Had  you  not  been  out  in  the  fowl- 
yard  and  yourself  brought  in  the  warm  brown 
eggs  from  the  nests  in  the  hay  there  ?  The 
jug  of  milk  ?  Why,  you  had  watched  the 
youth,  William,  milking  the  red  and  white 
cow,  and  had  given  him  all  manner  of  advice 
and  hints  on  the  better  management  of  cow 
bails.  You  had  been  in  the  dairy  and  helped 
shake  up  the  butter  in  the  glass  churn,  and 
you  had  watched  the  cream  for  the  baked 
apples  being  skimmed  off  the  big  yellow  bowl 
of  yesterday's  milk. 

The  baked  apples  ?  You  had  been  up  the 
cooking-apple  tree  yourself  and  selected  them 
after  trying  with  your  own  teeth  and  rejecting 
a  few  unripe  ones.  You  had  brought  them 
in  and  cored  them  yourself  with  that  handy 
little  arrangement  that  was  on  the  other  end 
of  the  nutmeg-grater ;  you  had  rubbed  a  bit 


GINGER-BOYS  AND  A  BILL  OF  FARE.     211 

of  butter  on  them  and  poured  a  little  water  in 
the  dish  round  them  and  opened  the  oven  door 
and  put  them  in  to  bake  yourself.  No  mystery 
about  baked  apples  and  cream  for  you ! 

The  pot  of  honey  ?  When  you  have  had  a 
fly-veil  on,  and  been  on  the  hill  with  your 
grandfather  and  helped  empty  the  hive  and 
been  stung  in  two  places  because  you  took  the 
veil  off  too  soon,  and  had  the  sting  extracted 
and  been  rubbed  with  earth,  there  is  not  much 
you  do  not  know  about  honey. 

You  are  able  to  roar  with  laughing  at  the 
little  city  boy  in  your  story  book  who  went 
on  a  visit  to  a  farm  and  said,  "  This  *s  nice 
honey.  I  do  like  this  honey.  Oh,  I  wish  we 
kept  a  bee." 

Yes,  a  meal  was  a  feast  on  the  hillside  ;  and 
a  movable  feast.  There  was  a  round  table 
in  the  garden,  very  easy  to  move,  and  you 
helped  to  drag  it  wherever  seemed  the 
pleasant est  spot  in  the  world  at  the  moment. 

To-day  the  sharp  rat-a-tat  and  the  sonorous 
hammering  had  hardly  died  away  before  both 
children  were  making  a  request. 

"  Make  some  ginger-boys,  Gran." 


212  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  Dinger-boys,  Dran." 

"  Don't  you  do  any  such^thing,  Grannie," 
said  their  mother.  "  They've  had  afternoon 
tea  at  Bluebell's,  and  afternoon  tea  with  such 
a  lot  of  frills  to  it,  as  it  was  her  birthday, 
that  I  know  I'll  have  them  both  in  bed  to- 
morrow. They  made  perfect  little  pigs  of 
themselves  over  the  birthday  cake." 

"  But  that  was  ever  so  long  ago,  Mother," 
said  Ian  indignantly.  "  We've  come  all  that 
way  since.  I'm  hungry  as  anything  again." 

"  Hungry  as  anyfing,"  said  Dee  plaintively. 

"  And  we  have  much  less  than  an  hour, 
Grannie  dear,"  said  young  Mrs.  Daunt.  "  Blue- 
bell had  tea  for  us  at  half-past  three  as  we 
were  so  short  of  time,  but  it's  half-past  four 
now.  Even  if  we  leave  here  at  a  quarter 
past  five  we  shan't  get  home  till  a  quarter  to 
six.  And  I've  to  pick  John  up  on  the  way  and 
take  him  home  with  me.  And  I've  to  rush 
out  again  to  another  house  to  get  hold  of  a 
girl  with  golden  hair  and  take  her  home  with 
me.  And  dinner's  at  seven,  and  I  know  there 
won't  be  anything  fit  to  eat  or  even  enough 
of  it.  And  if  there  isn't  enough  Steve  will 


GINGER-BOYS  AND  A  BILL  OF  FARE.     213 

be  certain  to  have  brought  a  man  in  unex- 
pectedly to  take  pot-luck.  He  has  an  unerring 
instinct  in  choosing  the  day  when  there's 
next  to  nothing  in  the  pot." 

"  Seven  o'clock !  "  said  Mrs.  Daunt  senior 
with  serenity.  '  Why,  that  is  hours  away  ! 
The  children  shall  have  their  proper  tea  here 
before  they  go,  and  that  will  save  trouble  at 
home.  There  will  be  nothing  to  do  for  them 
but  see  them  to  bed." 

"  But  they  couldn't  eat  a  proper  tea  yet !  " 
objected  their  mother. 

"  Oh,  couldn't  they  !  "  said  Ian.  "  I'm  just 
starving  again." 

"  Chust  'tarving,"  asserted  Dee. 

"  There's  nothing  to  really  bite  on  in  that 
sort  of  birthday  cake,"  said  Ian. 

"  Nofing  to  bite  on,"  said  Dee. 

"  Make  some  ginger-boys,  Gran,"  said  Ian 
in  a  clench- the-matter  tone. 

"  Dinger-boys,  Dran,"  said  Dee,  her  intona- 
tion precisely  that  of  her  brother. 

"  The  oven's  so  beautifully  hot,"  said  Mrs. 
Daunt  senior,  pleadingly. 

Mrs.  Daunt  junior  had  been  endowed  with 


214  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

far  too  acute  a  power  of  putting  herself  in 
other  people's  places ;  she  saw  in  a  moment, 
most  vividly,  the  interiors  of  her  offspring 
— yawning  chasms  that  nothing  in  the  world 
but  ginger-boys  would  fill. 

She  laughed  and  pulled  off  her  gloves. 

"  Go  on,"  she  said,  "  go  on.  I  always  know 
when  I'm  beaten.  Well,  I'll  go  and  ring 
Gertrud  up  a  minute." 

So  Mrs.  Daunt  senior  rolled  up  her  sleeves 
and  put  on  a  large  apron ;  and  Miss  Daunt 
junior  rolled  up  her  sleeves  and  put  on  a  little 
apron  ;  it  always  hung  ready  for  her  on  a  hook 
in  the  pantry.  And  Ian  consented  to  having 
a  tea-towel  tied  round  him  to  protect  him  from 
the  flour,  and  then  they  all  three  worked  most 
earnestly  with  flour  and  butter  and  sugar 
and  a  little  ginger,  and  just  enough  currants 
for  eyes  and  buttons  down  the  front.  As  an 
accompaniment  to  these  deep  and  subtle  joys, 
they  could  hear  Dinky 's  voice  at  the  telephone. 

"  That  you,  Daisy  ?  Ask  Gertrud  to  come 
and  speak  to  me."  Ian,  engaged  in  the 
delicate  operation  of  flouring  his  board  saw 
the  scene  vividly — Daisy  with  her  mouth 


GINGER-BOYS  AND  A  BILL  OF  FARE.   215 

pursed  up  going  to  the  top  of  the  basement 
steps  and  calling  "  Gert,"  if  it  were  a  day  of 
peace,  or  "  Gertrud,"  if  war  were  raging 
between  them.  He  could  see  Gertrud  coming 
ponderously  upstairs  in  the  black  and  white 
check  frock  she  always  wore  in  the  kitchen 
in  the  afternoon.  He  could  see  her  slowly 
taking  up  the  large  receiver  and  putting  it 
to  her  ear,  and  then  the  small  one,  and  then 
breathing  heavily  a  minute  while  she  repressed 
the  desire  to  say  "  Ja  ?  "  or  "  Hein  ?  "  said 
instead,  in  a  tone  calculated  to  make  the 
ringer-up  realise  he  had  no  trifler  at  the  other 
end,  "  Yes  !  !  !  " 

"  I  am  bringing  two  visitors  home  for  dinner, 
Gertrud,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt,  just  successfully 
repressing  the  strong  inclination  to  say 
"  Gertrud,  please." 

"  Nein,"  said  Gertrud  with  much  decision. 
"  It  iss  not  possible.  The  cutlets  there  are 
only  seven  and  the  pudding  it  iss  in  the  schmall 
dish." 

"  Yes,  I  know,  Gertrud.  But  you  must  do 
your  best.  Make  some  soup  for  a  first  course." 

"  Ach,    nein,"    said    Gertrud,  "it    is   five 


216  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

o'clock — I  haf  no  soup-vater    in  the  pot— 
I  not  am  able  to  make  soup  at  five  o'clock." 

"  If  you  put  some  soup-powder  to  it, 
Gertrud,  it  would  be  strong  enough,"  pleaded 
Mrs.  Daunt,  well  realising  that  neither  of  her 
guests  would  taste  the  faintest  difference, 
at  such  a  time,  between  the  strongest  stock  and 
hot  water  flavoured  with  Worcester  sauce. 

"  Nein,"  said  Gertrud  inflexibly ;  she  was 
the  soundest  of  cooks  and  her  principles 
were  life  and  death  to  her.  "  It  would  not 
at  all  do." 

Mrs.  Daunt  bowed  to  the  voice  and  will 
nine  miles  away. 

"  Very  well  then,  please  do  this,  Gertrud. 
Open  a  tin  of  that  mock  turtle  soup  that  is 
on  the  top  shelf  of  the  pantry.  And  there 
are  some  tomatoes  in  the  safe ;  please  make 
four  savouries ;  you  know  how,  a  neat  little 
piece  of  bread  and  butter  and  then  a  slice 
of  tomato  and  on  top  of  that  an  anchovy. 
It  will  be  very  little  trouble.  You  can  hear 
me,  can't  you  Gertrud  ?  " 

A  guttural  sound  came  along  the  wires. 

"  Also  open  a  tin  of  that  curried  fowl  and 


GINGER-BOYS  AND  A  BILL  OF  FARE.     217 

serve  it  very  hot  in  the  second  entree  dish. 
Of  course  boil  some  rice  with  it.  Nonsense, 
Gertrud.  I  never  heard  of  such  a  thing,  we 
can't  be  out  of  rice !  " 

"  Nein,  there  iss  no  rice." 

"  Gertrud,"  said  the  voice  nine  miles  away, 
and  there  was  now  a  note  of  inflexible 
determination  in  it  that  carried  all  the  way, 
"  There  will  be  rice  there  by  the  time 
I  come  home.  If  we  are  out  of  it  you  will  go 
at  once  up  to  the  shops  and  buy  it.  Do  you 
hear  me  ?  And  you  will  make  pineapple 
fritters  and  dampmudeln  and  an  apple 
charlotte  and  a  good  custard  for  extra 
puddings.  Do  you  hear  me  ?  And  very 
good  coffee.  Remember,  nothing  is  to  be 
forgotten." 

Gertrud  answered,  with  instant  respect  and 
resignation,  that  nothing  should  be  forgotten. 

"  And  now,"  said  Dinky,  joining  the  happy 
band  in  the  kitchen,  "  give  me  a  bit  of  paste 
and  let  me  make  a  Ginger-Boy." 

"Mother,"  said  Ian,  "can  I  stay  up 'for 
dinner  to-night  ?  Go  on.  It  sounds  a 
bonser  one." 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

MORE    ABOUT    GINGER-BOYS,     AND     A    LITTLE 
ABOUT  WILLIAM. 

T^INKY,  who  had  an  unconquerable  habit 
of  working  furiously  fast  at  whatever 
she  was  doing,  had  her  Ginger-Boy  finished 
and  ready  for  the  oven  while  the  others  were 
still  shaping  and  trimming. 

So  then  she  had  time  to  idle  and  she  sat  on 
the  edge  of  the  little  knife-table  and  filled 
the  time  by  studying  her  mother-in-law.  The 
rolled-up  sleeves,  the  apron,  the  simply  done 
hair,  the  hands  no  longer  smooth  and  white, 
— she  studied  them  all. 

"  I  wonder  do  I  like  you  so  much  because 
your  dress  only  cost  ten  and  sixpence,"  she 
said. 

"Eleven  and  threepence  halfpenny,  dear," 

said  Mrs.  Daunt  reprovingly.     "  I    had   for- 

218 


MORE  ABOUT  GINGER-BOYS.         219 

gotten  the  buttons  and  the  Petersham  belt- 
ing when  I  told  you  ten  and  six." 

"  Eleven  and  threepence  ha'penny,"  said 
Dinky,  looking  lovingly  at  the  pale  grey 
zephyr  with  its  muslin  collar.  "  Do  you  ever 
think  about  the  dresses  you  used  to  wear 
before  you  came  here  ?  " 

"  Once  in  a  way,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt,  rolling 
energetically.  "  Put  a  little  more  flour  on, 
Dee,  you're  getting  it  too  sticky." 

"  I  wish  you'd  worn  a  ten  and  sixpenny, 
— I  mean  an  eleven  and  threepence  halfpenny 
dress  when  I  met  you  first,"  said  Dinky.  "  I 
was  horribly  nervous  of  you.  You've  no 
idea  what  a  haughty  sort  of  woman  you 
seemed  when  Mrs.  Markham  introduced  us 
that  time  at  the  University  tennis  party.  I 
don't  know  whether  it  was  your  instinct  up  in 
arms  that  I  had  designs  on  your  son,  or  whether 
it  was  just  your  very  fashionable  clothes." 

"  Quite  probably  my  clothes,"  said  Mrs. 
Daunt.  "It  grows  harder  and  harder  to 
find  out  which  is  the  woman  and  which  the 
clothing.  I  think  that's  one  of  the  reasons 
why  there  is  more  real  loneliness  to-day  than 


220  JOHN  OF,  DAUNT. 

there   ever  was.    People   simply   can't   find 
one  another." 

"  I  certainly  couldn't  find  Di  this  afternoon," 
said  Dinky  with  sudden  childish  resentment. 

"  She  had  a  dress  on  that  I'm  going  short 
of  yet.  Really  you  know,  Grannie,  I'm  just 
as  good  looking  as  Di,  and  only  a  year  older 
and  quite  as  nice.  I  repeat  it,  quite  as  nice. 
And  yet  she  contrived  to  make  me  feel  a 
clumsy,  uncultured  sort  of  person  who  didn't 
count  at  all.  Just  because  she'd  a  frock  on  of 
that  exquisite  simplicity  that  only  Paris  can 
make,  and  I'd  this  last  year's  coat  and  skirt 
that  cost  five  guineas  ready  made — and 
betrays  the  fact  brazenly." 

"Silly  little  Dinky!"  said  Mrs.  Daunt. 
"  Well,  here  are  some  more  eyes,  Dee, 
but  you  mustn't  eat  them  again  before  you 
put  them  in." 

Dee  had  no  notions  of  schoolboy  honour 
yet.  She  pointed  a  floury  finger  at  Ian  in 
self-defence. 

"  He  eated  his  buttings,"  she  said,  "  I  ony 
eated  mine  eyes." 

They  both    were    given  fresh  supplies  of 


MORE  ABOUT  GINGER-BOYS.         221 

both  buttons  and  eyes  and  warned  that  it 
was  the  very  last  time. 

"  Oh,  of  course  I  know  it's  silly,"  said 
Helen,  "  but  that's  just  it.  Ought  people 
like  Di  to  be  let  loose  in  the  world  stirring 
up  silliness  and  littleness  in  ill-balanced 
persons  like  myself  ?  I'm  sure  it's  not  clothes 
themselves  that  women  are  so  mad  about. 
It's  just  that  they  hate  to  feel  inferior.  If 
people  like  Di  and  Bluebell  were  kept  in  a 
paddock  all  to  themselves  with  a  high  fence 
round  them  so  that  the  rest  of  the  world 
couldn't  see  them,  the  ,rest  of  the  world 
could  be  so  comfortable  and  happy.  Look  at 
you,  you're  as  happy  as  a  queen  and  look 
sweeter  than  one,  in  a  frock  at  eleven  and 
threepence  ha'penny.  But  you  know  you 
wouldn't  have  the  moral  courage  to  go  and 
call  on  Bluebell  in  it." 

"  But  I've  the  courage  not  to  go  and  call 
on  Bluebell  in  it,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt  opening 
the  oven. 

"  But  Bluebell's  a  person  well  worth 
knowing,"  insisted  Helen,  "  you  lose  a  lot  if 
you  pass  her  by." 


222  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  Oh,  Mother  !  "  said  Ian,  "  do  stop  talking 
'  buts '  to  Grannie.  Grannie  wants  to  talk 
about  nice  things,  don't  you,, Grannie  ?  How 
long  shall  we  leave  them  in  the  oven,  eh  ? 
Shall  I  put  another  bit  of  wood  on  to  make 
it  quicker  ?  " 

The  Ginger-Boys  came  back  to  their 
rightful  place  in  the  scheme  of  nature. 

Dee  had  made  two,  one  for  herself  and  one 
for  her  father. 

Ian  had  made  two,  one  for  himself  and  one 
for  his  uncle.  A  desire  had  stirred  for  a 
moment  to  make  a  third  when  he  was 
passionately  admiring  the  way  he  had  cut 
the  legs ;  he  saw  himself  offering  it  to 
Barbara,  watching  the  marvellous  teeth  bite 
down  on  the  thickly-sugared  coat.  But  he 
only  made  two  ;  Barbara  had  to  be  given  up. 

The  extra  piece  of  wood  made  the  oven  a 
little  too  quick.  The  Boys  came  out,  half 
of  them  done  to  a  turn,  half  of  them  rather 
deeply  burnt. 

Dee  claimed  her  own  two  and  regarded 
them  steadfastly  a  moment ;  the  burnt  one 
and  the  crisp  and  beautiful  one. 


MORE  ABOUT  GINGER-BOYS.         223 

"  Oh  !  "  she  said  with  extreme  mournfulness, 
as  she  put  her  teeth  into  the  beautiful  one, 
"  poor  Daddie's  Dinger-boy  all  burnt  up ! " 

Ian  had  the  same  problem  to  face ;  it 
was  really  a  horrid  one  until  he  remembered 
that  in  the  trenches  there  would  be  no  such 
things  as  Ginger-Boys.  And  then  he  ate  the 
burnt  one  cheerfully,  Still,  sacrifice  makes 
a  vacuum  in  the  boy-economy  that  needs  to 
be  rilled  very  quickly. 

He  began  to  fidget  for  his  pendulum  to 
swing  back  again ;  he  felt  suddenly  a  little 
worn  and  strained  with  goodness.  Where 
was  William  ? 

He  looked  towards  his  mother  and  his 
grandmother,  but  they  were  deeply  engaged 
in  talking  "  buts  "  again.  He  looked  at  Dee. 
She  was  profoundly  occupied  in  trying  to 
make  crumbs  of  her  Ginger-Boy  adhere  to 
the  black  stitches  that  stood  for  the  mouth  of 
Boodle  the  Second. 

He  stole  on  tip-toe  out  into  the  garden  to 
look  for  William. 

Now,  while  Mrs.  Daunt  senior  might  be 
permitted  to  perform  the  lighter  tasks  of 


224  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

her  domestic  economy,  even  though  such  took 
from  the  smoothness  of  her  hands,  she  could 
not  be  permitted  to  scrub  potatoes  or  chop 
the  wood,  or  milk  the  cow,  or  do  the  really 
heavy  tasks  in  the  garden,  and  this  is  where 
William  came  in. 

William  had  been  in  mortal  peril  of 
"  coming  in  "  too  often. 

They  had  never  been  able  to  teach  him 
to  read  as  a  boy,  and  hardly  to  write,  but  he 
had  never  failed  to  keep  his  mother's  wood- 
shed full  of  neatly-cut  wood  and  to  grow 
potatoes  and  onions  for  her  and  to  wipe  his 
feet  on  the  mat  before  he  came  in  to  his  tea. 
In  fact,  out  of  six  sons,  five  of  them  quite 
able  to  read  and  write,  William  was  the  one 
who  gave  the  most  real  comfort  to  his  mother 
and,  in  consequence,  she  had  a  very  poor 
opinion  of  him. 

,.  The  vice  of  his  life  was  obedience  and 
faithfulness ;  he  did  whatever  anyone  told 
him  to  do  and  continued  doing  it  to  an 
indefinite  extent. 

Consequently,  when  he  grew  to  be  seventeen 
or  so  and  began  to  realise  that  he  was  not 


MORE  ABOUT  GINGER-BOYS.         325 

fully  appreciated  by  his  mother,  chop  he 
quite  unceasingly,  he  became  hurt ;  they 
had  never  been  able  to  teach  him  not  to  feel. 
So  he  began  to  look  round  in  his  village  for 
some  one  else^to  obey  and  be  faithful  to,  and 
he  chose  a  professional  burglar  who  happened 
to  be  there  visiting  his  old  home.  This 
gentleman  had  asked  him  to  have  a  drink 
at  his,  the  professional  burglar's,  expense. 
They  were  soon  great  friends  and  William 
wrapped  up  his  clothes  one  night  in  a  sugar 
bag ;  his  best  suit,  that  his  mother  hardly 
ever  permitted  him  wear,  and  one  of  his  best 
boots  (the  other  one  pinched  him  so  he  left 
it  behind  as  a  sort  of  punishment  for  it)  and 
all  his  thirteen  ties — the  passion  of  his  life 
was  ties — and  he  went  away  to  the  city  with 
Collins  the  professional  burglar  who  was  so 
very  kind  as  to  pay  half  his  fare. 

And  then  began  his  entries.  He  "came 
in"  through  pantry  and  such  unconsidered 
windows  with  much  success  on  four  or  five 
occasions,  his  habit  of  implicit  obedience 
standing  him  in  great  .stead.  Collins  became 

kinder  and  kinder  to  him. 

p 


226  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

But  on  the  sixth  occasion  he  let  his  personal 
equation  come  into  play  and  there  was  an  end 
to  things. 

Sent  merely  to  abstract  a  gold  watch  from 
the  table  of  a  gentleman  who  selected  a  visible 
spot  on  a  boarding-house  balcony  for  his 
slumbers,  William  conceived  the  independent 
notion  of  also  abstracting  a  tie,  which  even 
the  faint  light  of  dawn  betrayed  to  be  of 
unusual  splendour. 

Indeed,  so  overcome  was  he  by  the  beauty 
of  the  pattern  that  he  became  confused  and 
gave  the  wrong  signal  at  the  window ;  he 
fluttered  his  handkerchief,  which  meant  that 
an  excellent  opportunity  existed  for  Collins 
himself  to  follow  in  person  and  secure  a  haul. 

Collins  followed.  Also,  at  least  eight  or 
nine  shots  from  revolvers ;  the  gentleman 
with  the  gold  watch  contributed  two,  another 
excited  boarder  two  more,  a  determined 
middle-aged  lady,  in  a  purple  kimono,  and 
with  her  hair  in  a  long  thin  plait,  put  a  bullet 
into  William's  left  ankle,  and  Collins  added 
two  or  three  remarks  from  his  own  firearm 
in  pure  self-defence. 


MORE  ABOUT  GINGER-BOYS.         227 

Collins  was  deterred  from  visiting  his  native 
village  for  a  term  of  seven  years,  but  the  judge 
had  no  difficulty  in  deciding  as  to  William's 
share  in  the  matter,  and  after  two  years' 
invaluable  discipline  and  genuine  improvement 
he  was  released. 

A  member  of  the  Discharged  Prisoners' 
Association  happened  to  be  an  old  friend  of 
Mrs.  Daunt  senior ;  she  sought  to  interest 
her  in  the  career  of  the  youth  who  would  do 
what  anybody  told  him  and  continue  to  do  it 
indefinitely.  In  the  end,  Mrs.  Daunt,  in  need 
of  a  youth  to  help  her  in  the  garden,  consented 
to  try  the  discharged  prisoner  who  had  at 
least  two  years'  blameless  record  behind  him 
and  a  face  rather  touching  in  its  emptiness. 

So  William  came  to  the  hillside  and  he 
chopped  wood  and  milked  the  cow,  and  grew 
potatoes,  and  dug  in  the  garden  with  all  the 
passion  of  faithfulness  that  he  had  given  to 
his  mother,  and  to  Collins,  and  to  the  prison 
authorities,  but  with  the  amazing  difference, 
that  he  now  got  fifteen  shillings  a  week  for 
doing  it  and  all  the  neckties  that  could  be 
collected  from  Dr.  Daunt  and  from  Mr.  John, 


228  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

and  much  kindly  sympathy  and  guidance 
in  the  matter  of  choice  of  new  ties. 

Much  of  the  reason  why  motor-cars  slowed 
down  and  looked  wistfully  at  the  hillside 
garden  was  due  to  William's  faithfulness  in 
the  matter  of  digging  and  fertilizing. 

After  five  or  six  years  he  was  still  obeying 
and  had  only  one  other  vice  besides  his 
passion  for  neckties,  that  of  going  to  a 
roller  rink  three  miles  away  two  evenings 
a  week.  He  still  walked  slightly  lame  from  the 
middle-aged  lady's  bullet,  but  on  skates  he 
totally  forgot  the  injury. 

Still,  one  naturally  trembled  to  let  a  tender 
grandson,  with  angelic  eyes,  be  exposed  to  the 
breath  of  evil  from  such  a  youth. 

Mrs.  Daunt  was  unwearying  in  her 
endeavours  to  keep  Ian  from  any  contact 
with  this,  her  gardener,  on  the  not  frequent 
visits  to  the  hillside.  In  fact,  she  was  too 
unwearying.  Ian  had  long  suspected  the 
continual  frustrations  he  met  with  in  this 
respect  and  now  at  last  he  was  in  possession 
of  all  William's  history. 

Mrs.  Daunt  had  been  unwell  a  few  weeks 


MORE  ABOUT  GINGER-BOYS.        229 

before,  and  her  daughter-in-law  had  sent  Daisy 
to  her  to  help  her  for  a  week.  Daisy  and 
William  had  meals  together  four  or  five  times 
a  day,  and  Daisy,  fat  and  really  of  much 
kindliness,  had  consented  to  look  at  the 
entire  collection  of  ties  and  pass  her  opinion 
upon  them. 

In  return  William  confided  in  her  all  the 
history  of  his  life  from  the  time  his  brothers 
used  to  make  him  do  their  work  for  them, 
to  the  incident  of  Mr.  Collins,  and  the  results 
of  the  incident. 

And  Daisy  told  Ian  as  a  matter  of  course. 
When  you  have  an  active  boy  in  pink  pyjamas 
with  hardly  anything  to  do  before  breakfast, 
while  you  are  polishing  floors,  and  when  you 
realise  even  better  than  his  parents  the 
unquenchable  thirst  he  has  for  all  kinds  of 
information,  you  naturally  do  your  best  in 
the  matter  of  news. 

William's  story  had  immensely  excited  Ian. 

When  his  grandmother  said,  in  that  careful 
tone  of  hers  just  as  he  made  a  move  to  the 
garden,  "  Don't  hinder  William  this  afternoon, 
please,  Ian,  I  am  anxious  for  him  to  get  that 


230  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

bed  dug  over.  Grandpa  will  be  glad  to  have 
you,"  Ian  answered,  as  in  duty  bound,  "  Yes, 
Grannie." 

He  had  no  intention  whatever  of  hindering 
William.  William  could  dig  as  much  as  he 
liked ;  he  only  wanted  a  "bit  of  a  yarn." 

Mrs.  Daunt  would  not  have  sat  so  calmly 
talking  to  Dinky  and  playing  with  Dee  if 
she  had  dreamed  that  she  had  left  a  gate 
open  to  a  possible  corruption. 

But  it  was  not  her  grandson  who  was  in 
any  danger  of  corruption  ! 


"  William  turned  pale  ;  even  now,  after  five  years,  he  did  not  like 
any  reference  made  to  gold  watches." 


John  of  Daunt} 


[Chapter  XX 


CHAPTER  XX. 

MORE   ABOUT    WILLIAM. 

'II7ILLIAM  was  faithfully  digging. 

First  of  all  he  removed  the  top-spit 
and  laid  it  in  a  heap  on  the  path,  then 
he  dug  a  trench  ;  then  he  dug  another  trench 
alongside  it  and  put  all  the  contents  of  it  into 
his  first  trench  ;  then  he  dug  a  third  trench, 
the  material  of  which  he  deposited  in  his 
second  trench  and  so  on  ad  infinitum. 

No  better  way  of  digging  new  land  exists. 

"Hullo,"  said  Ian. 

William  touched  his  cap  :  here  was  one  of 
his  betters  even  if  only  a  small  and 
determinedly  friendly  one.  They  attend  to 
your  manners  very  well  when  you  go  to 
prison. 

"  Digging  ?  "  continued  Ian  genially. 
231 


232  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

William  plunged  his  spade  into  fresh,  hard 
ground  and  worked  furiously ;  he  was 
genuinely  anxious  to  be  admired ;  he  knew 
that  he  was  a  past-master  in  the  art.  He 
kept  glancing  out  of  his  eye-corners  at  Ian 
for  signs  of  approval  and  then  tempestuously 
tearing  again  -at  the  earth. 

But  Ian  did  not  seem  admiring ;  merely 
thoughtful. 

"  I  say,  William,"  he  said,  after  looking 
carefully  around  to  see  that  no  one  was  about, 
"  I  expect  you've  got  a  lot  of  holes  dug 
somewhere  about  here  ?  " 

William  respectfully  testified  to  the  fact 
that  he  did  the  entire  digging  of  the  garden 
unaided. 

"  Oh,  you  know  what  I  mean,"  said 
Ian,  dropping  his  voice,  "  holes  you  put 
your  gold  watches  and  things  in.  You 
know." 

William  turned  pale ;  even  now  after  five 
years,  he  did  not  like  any  reference  made 
to  gold  watches. 

The  hand  on  his  spade  shook. 

"  You  needn't  be  afraid  of  me  knowing," 


MORE  ABOUT  WILLIAM.  233 

Ian  said  reassuringly,  "I  never  let  things  out. 
Peanuts,  I  don't." 

Still  William  looked  about  in  an  upset 
fashion  and  entirely  ceased  to  dig. 

Ian  sat  on  his  haunches  on  the  path. 

"  What  I  should  do,"  he  said,  "  would  be 
to  dig  my  hole  at  the  foot  of  a  tree,  and  then 
put  a  secret  sign,  not  on  that  tree  but  three 
trees  away.  You  know,  an  arrow  thing  in 
the  bark.  I'll  show  you  how  to  make  them 
if  you  like.  Then  no  one  knows  but  yourself. 
I  should  put  moss  on  top  of  the  hole  again 
and  scatter  old  leaves  on  so  no  one  could 
guess." 

William  looked  more  terrified  than  ever  ; 
in  this  sort  of  vein  had  talked  his  one-time 
friend,  Collins. 

"&When  you  can't  get  gold  watches, 
William,"  said  Ian,  "  what's  the  next  best 
thing  ?  Forks  and  things  ?  I  expect  you 
know  how  to  boil  forks  down  and  make 
shillings  and  half-crowns  of  them  ?  Do  you 
put  them  in  a  saucepan  or  just  lay  them  in 
the  coals  ?  Once  when  I  was  toasting  I 
dropped  Dee's  fork  right  in  and  it  simply 


234  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

sizzled  up  to  nothing.  You  couldn't  have 
made  a  threepenny-bit  of  it.  What  do  you 
do,  William?" 

These  were  depths  of  infamy  that  not  even 
William  had  sounded :  he  merely  looked 
paler  still.  Ian  came  closer,  became  more 
brotherly  than  ever. 

"William,"  he  said,  "what's  it  like  in  that 
Black  Maria  ?  Jimmie  says  it's  so  full  of 
you  you  can't  breathe  and  you're  all  chained 
to  one  another  by  your  legs  and  arms.  Are 
you  ?  " 

William  looked  at  him  in  helpless 
fascination. 

"  Are  you  ?  "   repeated   Ian. 

The  man  gave  a  shudder. 

"  Well,  what's  it  like  in  prison,  then  ?  " 
said  Ian.  "  What's  the  cat-an-ninetails  like 
really  ?  Do  you  get  it  every  day  ?  How 
often  do  you  get  put  on  the  triangle  ? 
Jimmie  says ' 

William  was  feebly  putting  the  top  spit  at 
the  bottom  of  one  of  his  trenches ;  a  thing 
he  had  never  done  before  in  his  life ;  he  felt 
as  if  he  stood  in  a  sea  of  trenches,  all  of  which 


MORE  ABOUT  WILLIAM.  235 

were  trying  to  suck  him  down  to  prison 
again,  where  there  were  no  neckties.  With 
his  jaw  dropped  and  a  piteous  sort  of  look 
in  his  eyes  he  looked  indeed  a  poor  kind 
of  hero. 

Ian  found  himself  encouraging  him  in  the 
kindest  way.  "  Burglars  weren't  half  as  smart 
as  you'd  think,"  he  told  him  ;  "  lots  of  times 
Daisy  had  forgotten  to  lock  the  kitchen  'door 
and  he  (Ian)  had  found  it  wide  open  early 
in  the  morning  and  not  a  single  one  had 
broken  in." 

He  paused  a  minute :  a  boy  must  not 
endanger  the  safety  of  his  own  family. 

"  My  father's  watch  isn't  gold,"  he  said, 
"  just  gun  metal ;  and  our  forks  are  only 
that  electric  stuff,  not  real  silver;  I  asked 
mother.  And  she  puts  her  rings  and  things 
in  the  burglar  safe,  so  no  one  will  ever  be 
able  to  steal  those." 

William's  eyes  were  taking  a  curious,  re- 
membering expression  ;  he  was  beginning  to 
breathe  a  shade  more  quickly.  It  had  ended 
badly;  certainly,  but  those  days  with  Collins 
had  been  some  of  the  most  genuinely  happy 


236  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

ones  he  had  ever  spent  ;  he  had  felt  that  he 
was  a  man  and  alive. 

"  Does  she — Daisy — does  she  ever  forget  to 
lock  the  pantry  window  ? "  he  said  in  a 
whisper. 

But  this  was  making  it  far  too  much  a 
family  matter. 

"It's  got  wire  stuff  nailed  on  it,"  Ian  replied 
craftily,  "  and  besides,  my  father's  got  guns 
and  swords  and  sticks,  and  so  have  I.  They'd 
better  not  come  to  our  house." 

William  wilted  somewhat  at  that ;  the 
thought  of  Daisy  being  there  had  seemed  for  a 
moment  to  make  a  simple  and  friendly  matter 
of  the  just  conceived  idea.  He  abandoned  it 
sadly. 

But  Littlejohn  was  still  athirst. 

"  If  I  was  a  burglar,"  he  said,  "  I  wouldn't 
go  and  break  into  plain  houses.  I'd  go  for 
jewellers  !  All  you've  got  to  do  is  to  get  a 
real  diamond  and  cut  a  hole  in  the  glass  and 
just  fill  your  pockets  up  with  watches.  Down 
at  Bright  and  Peterson's  there  are  fifty-nine 
gold  watches  in  the  window,  and  twenty-two 
diamond  rings,  and  a  hundred  and  four 


MORE  ABOUT  WILLIAM.  237 

bracelets  and  chain  things  to  hang  round 
women's  necks.  Con  and  me  counted  them." 

William  listened  to  him  with  eyes  and 
mouth. 

"  Then  there's  the  bank,"  said  Ian,  "  I've 
been  in  often  with  father.  They  get 
sovereigns  out  of  the  drawers  with  shovels,  and 
only  keep  them  just  under  the  counter,  not 
in  safes.  Hundreds  and  thousands  of  them 
there  must  be  ;  and  half-crowns  !  Why  I 
expect  they  keep  them  in  buckets  they've 
got  such  lots." 

"Buckets!"    echoed    William. 

"  Con  and  me's  often  thought  how  easy  it 
would  be  to  attack  that  bank,"  pursued  Ian, 
"  after  three  no  one's  there  getting  money 
— and  only  just  those  two  men  behind  the 
counter  beginning  to  lock  up.  Jump  over 
the  counter  very  suddenly,  knock  the  big  one 
over,  I'd  be  doing  that ;  tie  his  hands  with 
rope  and  put  a  cloth  over  his  mouth  so  he 
couldn't  scream.  Con  hold  the  other  chap 
till  I  was  ready  ;  take  out  my  revolver,  hold 
it  to  his  head  till  he  gave  me  the  keys.  Fill 
all  our  pockets  and  bags  up  with  the  gold  and 


238  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

slip  out  locking  the  big  doors  behind  us. 
They  wouldn't  be  found  till  next  day,  it 
doesn't  open  till  ten  !  By  then  we'd  have  it 
all  buried  in  our  hole  and  could  just  go  and 
get  some  when  we  wanted." 

William  breathed  hard  ;  his  eyes  grew  more 
and  more  intelligent.  "  'Spose  there  were 
three  men  though,"  he  said. 

Ian  had  met  this  contingency  in  thought 
also. 

"  If  there  were  three,"  he  said  slowly,  "it 
would  be  harder  but  we  could  do  it.  Con 
would  have  to  take  the  big  one  then  and  be 
keeping  him  still  with  a  chlor'form  mask, 
while  I  gagged  the  mouths  of  the  other  two. 
I  might  have  to  shoot  if  they  fought  hard, 
but  only  at  their  legs,  because  they're  nice 
men.  Did  it  hurt  getting  the  bullet  out  of 
your  leg  that  time,  William  ?  I  say,  William, 
take  your  boot  off  and  let  me  see  it.  Dais}7 
says  there's  a  big  hole  there." 

But    William's    thoughts    moved     slowly. 

"  'Spose  there  were  four  men  there,"  he 
said  and  breathed  hard  and  plunged  his  spade 
again  in  the  ground. 


MORE  ABOUT  WILLIAM.  239 

"  Oh,  you'd  wait  then,  crouched  down,  till 
some  of  them  went  home,"  answered  Ian, 
carelessly. 

"  In  buckets !  "  reiterated  William  in  a 
choked  sort  of  voice. 

"  Ian  !  Ian  !  Come  here  at  once,"  called 
his  grandmother  from  the  verandah,  "I 
thought  you  were  with  grandpa.  My  dear, 
I  thought  I  particularly  asked  you  to  let 
William  get  on  with  his  digging  !  " 

"  He  is  getting  on  with  his  digging," 
replied  Ian,  "  Aren't  you,  William  ?  "  He's 
digging  like  anything,  Grannie,  all  the  time. 
Good-bye,  William,  I've  got  to  be  going  now." 

William  forgot  to  touch  his  cap ;  he  stood 
staring  with  wistful,  dog-like  eyes  at  the 
retreating  figure  of  the  small  boy. 

He  watched  him  being  kissed  good-bye,  saw 
him  climb  into  the  front  seat  of  the  car,  heard 
him  giving  the  chauffeur  suggestions  about 
new  and  better  ways  of  starting.  He  leaned 
on  his  spade  and  sighed  profoundly. 

"  I  do  hope  William  did  the  dear  child 
no  harm,"  thought  the  fond  grandmothej, 
anxiously  looking  at  him. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

CON    AND    CON'S    SISTER. 

morning  jaunt  with  Ian  seemed 
to  have  served  as  a  priceless  tonic  for 
him ;  his  temperature  was  normal,  the 
light  of  health  was  in  his  eyes ;  his  throat 
was  a  plain,  calm  passage  again,  instead  of  an 
angry  little  Dardanelles  that  bristled  with 
foreign  guns  at  any  attempt  to  get  food 
through. 

But  he  was  strictly  confined  to  his  bed 
still,  and  strongly  redolent  of  the  turpentine 
with  which  Barbara  had  so  faithfully  rubbed 
him. 

He  was  quite  happy  however.  He  had 
three  model  submarines,  five  gunboats,  two 
men-o'-war  and  the  Queen  Elizabeth  disposed 
about  the  counterpane  waves  of  the  ^Egean 

Sea.    His  own  chest  was  the  beach    upon 

240 


CON  AND  CON'S  SISTER.  241 

which  many  a  mortal  conflict  took  place 
when  the  matchbox  containing  a  soldier  or 
two  had  ridden  safely  over  the  turbulent 
waters  of  his  knee  and  gained  the  harbour. 

The  pillow  of  course  was  the  heights  of 
Gaba  Tepeh,  and  every  match  that  you  saw 
strewn  in  the  deep  ridges  of  it  was  a  fire-eating 
Turk. 

But  the  subtlest,  most  dramatic  action 
going  forward  from  time  to  time  was  in 
connection  with  the  high  half  circle  of  iron 
that  supported  the  mosquito  nets. 

The  idea  of  it  was  originally  lan's,  born 
out  of  the  sheer  necessity  of  something  to  do 
on  an  occasion  when  he  had  been  sent  to  his 
bed,  for  the  good  of  his  soul,  at  the  terrible 
hour  of  five  o'clock. 

A  long  piece  of  string  was  passed  over  the 
curved  rod  of  the  high  canopy  and  its  two 
ends  dangled  at  a  height  convenient  to  the 
person  enforcedly  occupying  the  pillow. 

To  one  end  of  the  string  was  tied  from 
time  to  time  the  most  gallant  and  battered 
and  beloved  soldier  in  the  regiment,  and  up 
he  was  hauled,  hand  over  hand,  to  perform 

Q 


242  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

perilous  and  breathless  deeds,  often  lost 
completely  to  sight  in  the  heavy  folds  of  the 
valance.  Sometimes  two,  or  even  three, 
veterans  were  tied  together  for  the  task  and 
sent  up  to  the  far  heights,  and  then  the  springs 
of  the  bed  leapt  aloud  with  the  excitement 
of  the  far  conflict. 

It  had  been  a  task  of  no  small  difficulty 
for  Con  to  pass  the  string  over  the  high 
canopy  rod. 

i  When  you  have  behaved  with  such 
thoughtlessness  and  cruelty  to  your  well- 
loved  eldest  sister  that  she  has  to  disburse 
a  sovereign  of  the  housekeeping  money  to 
satisfy  the  police  on  your  behalf,  you  are  shy 
about  asking  favours  of  her  that  would 
involve  her  having  to  get  the  step-ladder 
from  downstairs. 

And  when  she  is  determinedly  staying 
actually  in  the  room  with  you  all  the  time 
—a  totally  unnecessary  precaution  seeing 
that  Ian  would  not  be  in  the  least  likely  to 
come  again  that  day  and  tempt  you  out, 
you  do  not  get  a  chance  to  climb  into  a 
standing  position  with  one  foot  on  the  head- 


CON  AND  CON'S  SISTER.  243 

iron  and  with  an  arm  clutched  round  the 
post,  swing  yourself  forward  and  pass  the 
string  over  the  requisite  spot. 

Con  watched  his  sister  with  patient  eyes 
for  some  time,  as  she  sat  knitting  so  steadily 
in  the  window,  and  for  some  time  he  con- 
tented himself  with  the  evolutions  of  the 
landing  party  ;  but  presently  he  could  see  that 
she  had  ceased  to  know  that  her  work 
had  fallen  on  to  her  knee,  that  she  was  sitting 
as  still  as  a  girl  in  a  dream,  her  golden  head 
a  little  dropped  forward. 

Something  of  lan's  far-seeing  spirit  stirred 
in  Con ;  he  realised  that  now  was  the 
accepted  moment  for  his  chance,  and  very, 
very  quietly  he  disengaged  himself  from  the 
bedclothes,  drew  himself  up  on  the  pillow, 
got  into  kneeling  position,  standing  position, 
climbing,  clutching  position.  It  was  not 
until  the  moment  when  he  was  strained 
perilously  forward  with  the  string,  like  a 
grey  pyjamaed  spider  clinging  by  one  right 
leg  to  a  branch,  that  Barbara  was  sufficiently 
awakened  by  the  creaking  iron  to  turn 
round. 


244  JOHN    OF  DAUNT. 

"  And  now  what  are  you  doing,  you  bad 
little  boy  ?  "  she  said,  starting  hastily  forward. 

"  Just  straightening  the  curtain  thing  for 
you,  Barb  darling,"  said  the  bad  little  boy 
in  the  very  voice  of  the  friend  who  led  him 
astray. 

"  I've  a  great  mind,"  said  Barbara,  "  a 
very  great  mind  to  give  you  another  rubbing. 
And  a  much  harder  one  than  the  last."  She 
looked  threateningly  at  the  turpentine  bottle. 
"  Cover  yourself  up." 

"Yes/ Barbara." 

"  Right  up  to  the  neck." 

"Yes,  Barbara." 

"  Don't  you  dare  to  let  me  see  you  doing 
that  again." 

"  Oh  no,  Barbara." 

Why  should  he  ?  The  string  was  delight- 
fully in  position. 

Barbara  went  back  to  her  dispirited  gazing 
into  space  at  the  window,  and  the  scaling  of 
the  heights  of  Gaba  Tepeh  and   Suvla  went 
•magnificently  forward. 

Space  was  too  vast,  too  cold  a  place  to  be 
gazed  into  by  girl-eyes.  Girl-eyes  ought  to 


CON  AND   CON'S  SISTER.  245 

have  concrete  things  at  which  to  gaze — or 
things  at  least  that  are  as  much  concrete 
abstractions  as  are  sunshine  and  happiness. 

Life  that  lies  so  lightly  on  young  things  they 
never  realise  the  touch  is  there  at  all,  had 
suddenly  clutched  with  heavy  fingers  at 
Barbara. 

That  boy,  John,  or  that  man  John  as  he 
would  have  called  himself, — lan's  uncle, 
who  had  teased  her,  and  carried  her  school 
bag  for  her — it  was  not  a  year  since  she  had 
been  carrying  a  school  bag — and  had  played 
tennis  with  her  and  rowed  her  in  boats,  was 
going  back  again  to  the  War. 

What  was  that  ?  Were  not  all  the  boys 
and  men  who  had  teased  her  and  played 
tennis  with  her  and  rowed  her  in  boats  either 
at  the  War  or  going  to  it  for  the  first  or  second 
time — with  the  exception  of  "  Malted  Milk," 
or  those  held  back  by  physical  disabilities 
or  unavoidable  responsibilities. 

But  this  boy's  eyes  had  looked  deep  into 
her  own  one  little  moment,  and  with  her  own 
she  had  looked  back  deep  into  his :  one 
moment,  just  one  little  moment. 


246  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

That  was  all,  quite  all ;  the  next  minute 
the  quick,  clumsy  world  had  crashed  in 
between  them  and  it  had  continued  to  crash 
ever  since.  He  had  seemed  pushed  hither 
and  thither  blindly  by  life,  and  she  had  been 
jerked,  by  the  same  hands,  into  a  waiting 
position ;  there  seemed  nothing  for  her 
to  do  but  to  be  feverishly  foolish  with  the 
"  Silly  Rabbit,"  and  to  pour  out  afternoon 
tea  for  the  perpetually  calling  "  Malted 
Milk,"  and  to  keep  Con  away  from  the  cor- 
rupting influence  of  Little]  ohn  ;  and  to  read 
the  War  news  in  the  papers — eternally  to 
read  the  war  news  in  the  papers.  But 
this  ache  at  her  heart,  this  dull,  strange, 
ache  !  This  gnawing,  this  perpetual  gnawing 
at  her  pride  !  He  had  not  looked  into  her 
eyes  like  that  at  all ;  she  had  imagined  it ;  he 
had  not  even  come  to  wring  her  hand  and 
say  good-bye  before  he  left. 

He  had  come  back  on  a  short  furlough  to 
recover  from  his  wound,  and  he  had  not 
attempted  to  seek  her  out.  He  was  going 
back  again  almost  at  once  and  again  he  had 
not  come  to  say  good-bye.  He  had  forgotten, 


CON  AND  CON'S  SISTER.  247 

she  told  herself,  in  his  new  excitements, 
that  she  existed. 

She  looked  away  from  space.  Space  was 
too  bitterly  empty  to  be  looked  at  any  more. 

She  looked  down  on  to  the  friendlier  roofs 
and  then  into  the  familiar  street. 

There  was  the  Doctor's  well-known  car 
at  the  door,  filled,  not  with  the  Doctor's  well- 
known  form,  but  full  to  overflowing  with 
forms  known  so  very  well. 

There  was  Little]  ohn,  one  arm  in  a  bandage, 
the  other  frantically  waving  to  her. 

There  was  Mrs.  Daunt  stepping  down  on 
to  the  pavement :  there  was  Dee's  inquisitive 
little  face  poked  over  the  door.  There  was  a 
figure  in  khaki  sitting  very  still  and  looking 
with  a  set  young  face  at  the  front  door. 

Then  all  was  gone  again  in  a  flash  :  the  car 
and  its  occupants  moved  off  to  the  other  end 
of  the  terrace,  then  vanished  away  behind 
the  scenes. 

Just  Mrs.  Daunt  remained  down  there  on 
the  doorstep,  ringing  at  the  bell. 


CHAPTER   XXII. 

HOW   SHORT    ALL  A  DAY  IS. 

"  And  her  face  so  fair 

Stirr'd  with  her  dreams,  as  rose  leaves  with  the  air." 

— BYRON. 

II)  UT  you  do  not  in  the  least  betray  your- 
self even  if  you  are  only  eighteen  and 
there  has  been  a  sudden  convulsion  of  nature. 

Summoned  down  by  Bella,  to  Mrs.  Daunt 
in  the  drawing-room,  kissed  and  asked  to 
dine,  Barbara  was  by  no  means  sure  if  it 
could  be  managed. 

"  You  see  I  really  ought  to  stay  and  mind 
my  little  brother,"  she  said  "  you  know  what 
happened  when  I  wasn't  minding  him  this 
morning." 

"  But  I  promise  you  Ian  shall  be  under  your 
own  observation  all  the  time  "  said  Mrs.  Daunt, 

"  then  you  will  be  certain  that  Con  is  safe." 

248 


HOW    SHORT  ALL  A  DAY  IS.         249 

"  Perhaps  I  oughtn't  to  leave  Mother," 
said  Barbara,  sticking  up  a  new  defence. 

"  Amy  and  Flora  between  them,  supported 
by  Effie  and  Noela,  will  be  able  to  take  your 
place  for  once,"  smiled  Mrs.  Daunt. 

"  Father,"  said  Barbara,  clinging  desperately 
to  her  defence — "  he  doesn't  seem  to  like  me 
to  be  away  for  dinner  too  often." 

'  When  were  you  away  last  ?  "  smiled  Mrs. 
Daunt.  "  Run  along.  Run  and  tell  your 
mother  that  I  have  come  to  ask  for  you 
because  my  brother  is  dining  with  us  for  the 
last  time  before  he  goes  again  to  the  Front 
and  the  Doctor  and  I  are  not  young  enough 
company  any  longer  to  keep  up  a  young 
man's  spirits." 

So  much  one  mother  felt  she  owed  to  the 
other.  Barbara's  face  was  deeply  dyed  by 
this ;  she  only  made  one  more  stand. 

"  I'm  not  even  dressed,"  she  said ;  "  I'm  only 
in  my  morning  blouse ;  after  all  this  upset 
I  didn't  feel  up  to  changing  for  dinner  and 
you  say  you  have  visitors.  Wouldn't  it  be 
better  if  I  come  some  other  night,  Mrs.  Daunt 
— when  you  are  alone  ? " 


250  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

"  No,"  said  Mrs.  Daunt,  "  it  would  not  be 
better.  You  look  quite  pretty  enough  for 
anything  in  that  blouse.  Go  and  ask  your 
mother  this  minute." 

The  girl  went. 

When  she  came  back — and  really  the  time 
occupied  was  barely  eight  minutes — not  only 
had  consent  been  gained,  but  the  morning 
blouse  had  vanished.  There  was  a  young 
and  shining  vision  in  a  fresh  white  muslin 
frock,  with  a  pink  rose,  hastily  snatched 
from  the  dinner  table,  stuck  in  its  belt ;  it 
had  even  had  time  to  take  down  its  hair  and 
pile  it  up  afresh,  and  change  into  fine  silk 
stockings  and  its  very  best  shoes.  Certainly 
its  colour  was  heightened  with  the  extreme 
haste. 

Big  John  had  gone  upstairs  to  wash  his 
hands. 

Littlejohn  was  solemn  and  somewhat 
repressed.  He  had  an  instinct  of  great  things 
pending. 

Big  John  looked  rather  strange ;  a  sort 
of  sick  look  was  on  his  face.  He  washed  his 
hands  two  or  three  times  just  to  pass  the 


HOW  SHORT   ALL  A  DAY  IS.         251 

time  and  he  combed  his  hair,  though  really 
the  barber  at  camp  had  hardly  left  him  a 
bit  to  comb. 

"Ought  we  to  be  going  down,", he  asked 
Littlejohn,  nervously,  from  time  to  time. 

Little] ohn  reassured  him.  Gertrud's  Dam- 
few  pudding — not  swearing  dam,  just 
German — hadn't  turned  out  too  well  and 
she  was  frantically  making  nudeln  to  take 
its  place,  which  would  make  things  late. 
Also  Daisy  had  forgotten  to  put  on  the  best 
cloth  with  the  lilies  on  and  had  set  the  table 
and  was  now  having  to  unset  it  again. 
Besides  this,  the  tinned  fowl  had  turned  out 
nearly  all  bones,  so  those  ball  things  were  being 
added  to  make  it  look  more. 

"  But  I'm  going  to  say  "  No  fowl,  thanks," 
said  Ian,  "  and  that  will  leave  more.  If 
there's  any  over  though  I'm  going  to  have 
it  to-morrow.  I  like  that  kind  of  fowl — 
don't  you  ?  " 

"  Very  much,"  said  Big  John. 

"  Well,  you  needn't  say  you  won't  have 
any,"  said  Ian,  "  there's  plenty  for  you  and 
Barbara.  Of  course  Mother  gets  asked  before 


252  JOHN   OF  DAUNT. 

you,  doesn't  she,  but  she's  sure  to  say  she'll 
have  a  cutlet.  I  don't  think  the  rule  ought 
to  be  asking  ladies  first  when  they're  the 
Mothers,  do  you  ?  They'd  rather  wait  and 
see  how  things  are  going." 

"  No  doubt,"  said  Big  John  inattentively, 
"  was  that  the  bell,  old  man  ?  " 

"  No  ;  telephone,"  said  Ian.  "  We  usen't 
to  be  able  to  hear  the  bell  up  here  before  but 
now  we're  on  the  automatic  you  can  hear  it 
everywhere.  I  like  the  automatic,  Uncle 
John ;  you  don't  always  want  Daisy  and 
Gertrud  knowing  who  you're  ringing  up,  do 
you  ?  " 

"  No  doubt,"  said  Big  John.  He  was 
standing  on  the  balcony  now,  his  hands  in 
his  pockets  gazing  straight  ahead. 

He  looked  more  sick  than  ever. 

Three  times  he  failed  entirely  to  answer 
his  nephew's  remarks. 

Then  he  found  that  nephew  at  his  elbow, 
looking  up  at  him  with  eyes  that  had  no  imp 
in  them  at  all. 

"  Uncle  John,"  said  the  little  fellow  in  a 
whisper. 


HOW  SHORT  ALL  A  DAY   IS.       253 

"  That's  me,  old  man." 

'  You  can  have  this,  Uncle  John,  to  keep." 

Big  John  found  something  rather  sticky 
was  being  pushed  into  his  hand.  He  looked 
at  it  and  found  that  it  was  about  half  a 
chocolate,  wrapped  in  silver  paper,  and 
flattened  as  if  by  being  sat  upon. 

"  She  gave  it  to  me,  Uncle  John,"  said 
Littlejohn  in  a  whisper.  "  You  can  take  it 
back  with  you  to  the  war."  The  big  hand 
and  the  little  one  gripped  hard. 

Dinner  passed  in  all  its  four  courses.  The 
savouries  were  excellent.  The  mock  turtle 
soup  deserved,  and  had  indeed  won,  it  said 
so  on  the  tin — a  medal  for  pre-eminence. 
The  seven  cutlets,  the  tinned  fowl — and  the 
rice — stood  up  nobly  against  all  attacks, 
lan's  heart  swelled  with  the  warmth  of 
hospitality  as  all  the  puddings  were  carried 
in :  he  looked  from  the  pineapple  fritters, 
to  Barbara,  from  the  nudeln  and  cherries  to 
Big  John,  from  the  apple  charlotte  and  the 
devilled  almonds  to  his  parents  and  felt  bathed 
in  the  pleasant  vapour  that  exhales  from 
great  hosts. 


254  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

Dinner  in  all  its  four  courses  passed. 

Even  when  there  are  two  young  hearts  all 
a-quiver  with  the  keenest,  the  finest,  ah,  the 
purest  emotion  that  life  holds,  if  there  are 
four  courses  to  dinner,  such  are  the  rigid 
rules  of  etiquette,  they  must  first  be  all  par- 
taken of  before  the  hearts  can  be  listened  to. 

There  was  the  coffee,  too.  The  very  best 
of  coffee — Gertrud  had  been  quite  faithful. 

This,  of  course,  was  carried  up  to  the 
drawing-room  and  the  Doctor,  of  course,  had 
to  bring  out  cigars — more  delay. 

Dinky,  pitying  Barbara's  pink  cheeks  and 
her  nervous  attempts  to  converse  with  her 
host,  the  Doctor,  carried  her  off  while  the 
cigars  were  being  discussed,  to  look  at  the 
latest  pattern  in  collars  that  Diana  had 
brought  from  Paris.  Ian  followed  them 
hurriedly ;  he  was  not  interested  in  the 
latest  collar  from  Paris  but  he  was  keenly 
interested  in  Uncle  John. 

"  I  say,  Mother,"  he  said  in  a  loud  reproach- 
ful whisper  at  the  door,  "  don't  go  and  take 
her  away  from  Uncle  John.  He  wants  her 
like  anything." 


HOW  SHORT  ALL  A  DAY  IS.        255 

The  cigars  were  smoked,  smoked  to  their 
last  ash. 

Hardly  a  word  was  spoken  between  the  two 
men,  but  no  understanding  could  have  been 
deeper.  Dee,  chose  to  go  from  her  Father's 
knee  to  her  Uncle's ;  gradually  she  ceased 
to  fidget,  her  little  hand  closed  fast  round 
one  of  his  big  fingers ;  she  leaned  her  head 
against  his  khaki  coat  and  fell  to  sleep  there. 

Big  John  looked  down  at  her  with  brooding 
wistful  eyes. 

"  Doc,"  he  said  in  a  low  voice,  a  very  low 
voice,  "  A  man  would  like  to  be  a  father 
before  he  dies." 

And  then  the  others  came  back.  Indeed, 
Ian  had  simply  forced  them  back. 

"Ah,  well,"  said  the  Doctor,  stretching 
himself  after  his  loved  hour  of  leisure,  "  I 
rather  guess  there  are  some  patients  down 
below  thirsting  for  my  blood."  His  foot- 
steps died  away  down  the  staircase. 

"  And  I  must  see  the  children  to  bed,"  said 
Dinky,  "  give  me  Dee,  Jack, — I  can  undress 
her  without  waking  her  up.  Come,  Ian." 

Ian  followed  her  instantly.     But  on  the 


256  JOHN  OF  DAUNT. 

threshold  he  paused  one  dramatic  moment, 
smiled  tenderly  at  Barbara,  looked  at  Big 
John  with  deep  significance  and — closed  the 
door. 

When  he  was  in  his  bunk  the  sight  of  his 
pink  pyjamas  seemed  to  recall  to  him  the 
only  crime  he  had  on  his  conscience,  and  he 
decided  to  clear  it  away. 

"  Mother,"  he  said,  "  I  slided  down  all  the 
banisters  this  morning  but  the  rugs  were 
there  and  I  didn't  get  killed." 

He  submitted  cheerfully  to  the  maternal 
warnings  and  cheerfully  undertook  not  to  do 
so  again. 

His  mother  kissed  him,  put  out  the  light, 
kissed  him  again; 

"  It's  the  funniest  thing,"  he  murmured. 

"  What  is  ?  "  said  Dinky. 

"  How  short  all  a  day  is.  It  only  seems 
half  a  jiffey  since  it  was  morning  and  I  was 
sliding  down.  And  now  it's  night.  Isn't  it 
funny  ?  " 

"Very  funny,"  said  Dinky. 

THE   END; 


LONDON  :  WARD,  LOCK  &  Co.,  LIMITED. 


The  Wonder  Book 

THE    FAVOURITE     PICTURE 
ANNUAL  FOR  BOYS  &  GIRLS 

Crown  Ato,  Picture  Boards,  3s.  6d.  net.     In  handsome  Cloth 

Gilt  Binding,  5s.  net.     Twelve  Coloured  Plates.     264  Pages. 

Hundreds  of  Illustrations. 

FROM  the  first  issue  of  this  famous  Annual  the  constant 
aim  has  been  to  present  for  the  delight  and  entertainment 
of  the  little  ones  THE  BEST,  AND  ONLY  THE  BEST,  in 
picture,  verse,  and  story.  The  COLOURED  PLATES  are 
all  dainty  works  of  art.  The  full-page  and  other  tinted 
dra  ,-ings  in  the  text  number  several  hundreds,  making  the 
volume  the  most  sumptuous  gift  book  for  children  issued 
at  a  moderate  price. 

THE     CHILDREN     WILL    HAVE     IT 

The  stories  and  verses — all  by  favourite  writers — 
include  fairy  tales,  incidents  of  home  and  school  life,  stories 
of  birds  and  animals,  adventures  by  land  and  sea,  and 
quaint  rhymes  and  jingles,  and  they  have  the  rare  merit 
of  appealing  to  children  of  all  ages  and  conditions. 

All  young  folk  agree  that  there  is 

NO  PRESENT  FOR  CHRISTMAS  OR  THE 
BIRTHDAY  TO  EQUAL  THE  WONDER  BOOK 

WARD,      LOCK     &     CO.,     LIMITED,      LONDON,     E.G. 

1 


The  Wonder  Books 

Each  Crown  4/o,  Picture  Boards.  3s.  6d.  net.     In  handsomt 

Cloth  Gilt  Binding,  5s.  net.      Twelve  to  Sixteen  Coloured 

Plates.      264  Pages.      Over  300  Illustrations. 

THESE  are  not  Annuals,  but  gift  books  appropriate  to 
every  season  of  the  year  and  to  every  occasion — birth- 
days, prize-givings,  Christmas,  etc.  They  are  constantly 
revised  and  brought  up  to  date  and  contain  much  that  is 
of  interest  not  only  to  young  people  but  to  their  elders. 

Book  of  the  Navy 

FROM  the  outbreak  of  War  the  Royal  Navy  may  almost  be 
said  to  have  been  the  pivot  on  which  the  world  has  turned. 
Yet  how  much  is  actually  known  of  the  ways  and  manner 
of  life  of  those  who,  even  more  than  the  ships  themselves, 
have  proved  as  of  old  Britain's  "  sure  shield "  in  the  hour 
of  trial?  This  new  WONDER  BOOK  describes  the  Navy  "from 
within,"  and  will  be  found  of  absorbing  interest  to  all  classes 
of  the  community,  to  the  middle-aged  citizen  no  less  than  to  the 
boy  or  girl  for  whom  it  has  been  primarily  prepared.  The 
articles  are  all  by  leading  naval  experts  and  officers,  and 
the  pictures — of  which  there  are  over  Three  Hundred  — 
present  every  phase  of  life  afloat  and  ashore,  in  War  and  in 
Peace.  The  SIXTEEN  COLOURED  PLATES  include  several 
fine  pictures  of  naval  engagements  during  the  War. 

WARD,     LOCK     $     CO.,      LIMITED,     LONDON,     E.C 

2 


The  Wonder  Books 

(continued) 

Book    of    Soldiers 

Now  that  the  Army  is  practically  the  Nation,  and  there  is  scarcely 
a  family  some  members  of  which  are  not  serving  with  the  Colours, 
this  favourite  volume  is  in  greater  demand  than  ever.  By  general 
consent  it  gives  a  better  idea  of  life  in  the  British  Army,  both  in 
Peace  and  War,  than  any  other  book  of  its  kind.  The  numerous 
pictures  represent  every  side  of  Army  life  and  all  branches  of  the 
Service.  The  Defence  Forces  of  the  Empire  are  also  described,  and 
there  are  interesting  accounts  of  the  great  Continental  Armies.  The 
book  is  a  veritable  mine  of  entertainment  and  instruction,  both  for 
young  people  and  their  seniors. 

' 


Wo'nder      Book        of 


THIS  fascinating  volume,  descriptive  of  "life  on  the  ocean  wave," 
is  now  in  its  7th  Edition,  and  is  popular  in  every  part  of  the  world 
where  our  sea-loving  race  is  found.  It  tells  in  simple  language  all 
about  the  great  liners  and  those  less  showy  vessels  of  the  Mercantile 
Marine  whose  services  have  proved  to  be  of  as  vital  importance  to  the 
Empire  as  those  of  the  Royal  Navy  itself. 

Book  of  Railways 

is  a  great  favourite  with  all  boys  and  girls  who  are  "keen"  on 
railways,  and  even  the  more  elderly  "  season  "  holder  will  find  in  it 
much  that  will  amuse  and  interest.  In  addition  to  over  300  illustra- 
tions, there  are  TWELVE  COLOURED  PLATES,  representing  some  ol 
the  most  famous  of  the  world's  trains.  The  interest  is  not  confined 
to  Great  Britain,  for  there  are  also  pictures  and  articles  concerning 
railways  in  Australia,  Canada,  the  United  States,  and  elsewhere. 

WARD,      LOCK     &      CO.,      LIMITED,      LONDON,     E.G. 


The  Wonder  Books 


(continued) 


The 
Wonder 


Book   of    Empire 

RECENT  events  and  pending  developments  alike  render  it  of  the 
utmost  importance  that  we  should  know  more  of  the  lands  under  the 
Union  Jack,  of  their  peoples  and  resources,  their  wonders  and  attrac- 
tions. Especially  it  is  important  that  the  children  of  all  parts  of  the 
Empire  should  realise  how  glorious  is  their  heritage. 


Wonder      Book      of 

THE  War  has  taught  us  all  the  importance  of  knowing  more  of  the 
ways  of  life  and  modes  of  thought  of  other  peoples,  especially  of  those 
gallant  Allies  who  have  stood  by  us  in  the  fight  for  freedom.  The 
articles,  though  brimful  of  information,  are  brightly  written  and  as 
thrilling  as  any  story,  while  the  Illustrations  are  absolutely  unique 
in  their  variety  and  interest,  having  been  garnered  from  every 
quarter  of  the  globe. 


wonder   Book  of   Animals 

ALL  children  who  love  animals — are  there  any  who  do  not  ? — hail 
.  this  handsome  volume  with  delight.  Amusement  and  instruction  are 
so  interwoven  that,  while  it  can  be  truthfully  said  there  is  not  a  dull 
page  in  the  book,  it  is  equally  true  that  there  is  not  a  useless  one. 
The  BOOK  OF  ANIMALS  is  suited  to  children  of  all  agee. 

WARD,      LOCK     &     CO.,     LIMITED,      LONDON,     E.C 

4 


CHARMING 
STORIES   BY 


Isabel  M.  Peacocke 

Fully  Illustrated.       Crown  Svo.      3s.  6d.  net. 


MY  FRIEND   PHIL 

With  Six  Illustrations  in  Colour  by  MARGARET  W.  TARRANT. 

"QUEENSLAND  TIMES."— "A  really  delicious  book  .  .  .  Phil 
is  an  eternal  questioner,  quizzer  and  actor.  He  is  no  white-haired 
Willie,  but  a  natural,  frank,  unconventional  young  imp,  who  carries 
a  golden  heart  and  withal  is  a  perfect  gentleman.  There  is  no  laying 
down  this  book  when  opened  until  the  end  is  reached,  be  the  reader 
young  or  old." 

DICKY,  KNIGHT-ERRANT 

\Vith  Six  Illustrations  by  HAROLD  COPPING. 

"Miss  ISABEL  MATUE  IEACOCKE  is  heartMy  to  be  congratulated 
on  the  tone  and  ability  of  her  new  book.  She  must  take  her  place 
among  that  small  group  of  talented  Australasian  women  who  have 
already  done  so  much  to  create  a  children's  literature  for  the  land 
where  manly  boys  are  the  fit  heirs  of  sturdy  pioneers." — The 
Age,  Melbourne. 

PATRICIA  PAT 

With  Six  Illustrations  by  HAROLD  COPPING. 

THIS  story  is  far  and  away  the  best  Look  since  Ethel  Turner  took  the 
reading  world  by  storm  with  "  Seven  Little  Australians."  The  tale  is 
droll,  sympathetic,  bright  and  full  of  literary  charm.  All  the  author's 
fine  qualities  are  reproduced  in  this  story  of  a  delightful  child,  who 
flits  through  a  love,  romance  in  a  manner  that  will  cheer  the  hearts  of 
young  and  old  alike.  The  story  is  brimful  of  excitement  and  jollity, 
and  is  altogether  sweet. 

WARD,      LOCK     &     CO.,      LIMITED,     LONDON,     E.G. 

5 


Charming  Colour  Books  for 
Children 

Large  Crown  8vo.     Cloth  Gilt.     Handsome  Binding  Design 
with  Pictorial  Wrapper  and  Endpapers.     3s.  6d.  net 

Each  with  48  COLOURED  PLATES 

By  MARGARET  W.  TARRANT 

NURSERY   RHYMES 

NOT  since  the  days  of  Kate  Greenaway  have  the  old  nursery 
favourites  been  so  daintily  presented.  Little  Jack  Horner, 
Jack  Sprat,  Tom  Tucker,  Old  King  Cole  and  their  illustrious 
company  are  all  here.  The  type  is  large  and  well-arranged, 
and  by  means  of  the  full  Index  of  First  Lines  any  rhyme  can 
be  found  in  a  moment. 

FAIRY  TALES 

HERE  again  are  all  the  immortals — old  and  yet  ever  new — 
Red  Riding  Hood,  Cinderella,  Puss-in- Boots,  the  redoubtable 
Bluebeard  and  a  host  of  others.  The  text  has  been  carefully 
edited  in  such  a  way  that  the  youngest  child  can  understand 
and  enjoy  the  stories. 

WARD,      LOCK     &     CO.,     LIMITED,      LONDON,      E.G. 

6 


Charming  Colour  Books  for 
Children 

Large  Crown  8co.     Cloth  Gilt.     Handsome  Binding  Design 
with  Pictorial  Wrapper  and  Endpapers.     3s.  6d.  net. 

Each  with  48  COLOURED  PLATES 

By  MARGARET  W.  TARRANT 

ALICE'S  ADVENTURES   IN 
WONDERLAND 

THE  edition  of  Lewis  Carroll's  immortal  masterpiece.  Never 
has  an  artist  so  successfully  conceived  the  characters  from  a 
child's  point  of  view,  or  given  more  happy  expression  to  the  sly 
humour  and  mock  seriousness  of  the  story.  This  dainty  volume, 
with  its  wealth  of  coloured  plates,  is  easily  superior  to  editions 
published  at  three  and  four  times  the  price. 

HANS    ANDERSEN'S 
FAIRY    STORIES 

A  SELECTION  of  the  stories  which  most  appeal  to  younger 
children,  including  such  favourites  as  "  The  Ugly  Duckling," 
"The  Little  Mermaid,"  "The  Tinder  Box,"  "The  Emperor's 
New  Clothes,"  "The  Snow  Queen,"  and  others.  The  great 
Danish  story-teller  has  a  wondeiful  hold  on  the  affections  of 
young  people,  and  this  book  is  sure  to  please. 

WARD,     LOCK      &      CO.,      LIMITED,      LONDON,      E.G. 

7 


Stories  by 

ETHEL   TURNER 

Large  Crown  8ro.      Fully  Illustrated.     Cloth  Gilt.     3s.  net 

SEVEN  LITTLE  AUSTRALIANS 

THE  FAMILY  AT  MISRULE 

THE  LITTLE  LARRIKIN 

MISS  BOBBIE 

THE  CAMP  AT  WANDINONG 

THREE  LITTLE  MAIDS 

STORY  OF  A  BABY 

LITTLE  MOTHER  MEG 

BETTY  AND  CO. 

MOTHER'S  LITTLE  GIRL 

THE  WHITE  ROOF-TREE 

IN  THE  MIST  OF  THE  MOUNTAINS 

THE  STOLEN  VOYAGE 

FUGITIVES  FROM  FORTUNE 

THE  RAFT  IN  THE  BUSH 

AN  OGRE  UP-TO-DATE 

THAT  GIRL 

THE  SECRET  OF  THE  SEA 

THE  APPLE  OF  HAPPINESS 

FAIR  INES 

THE  FLOWER  O'  THE  PINE 

THE  CUB 

JOHN  OF  DAUNT 

CAPTAIN  CUB 

PORTS  AND  HAPPY  HAVENS 

WARD,      LOCK     &     CO.,     LIMITED,      LONDON,    E.G. 

8 


Stories  by 

MARY GRANT BRUCE 

Large  Crown  8vo.     Fully  Illustrated.     Cloth  Gilt.     3s.  net. 

POSSUM 

MRS.  BRUCE  writes  with  a  freedom  and  grace  which  must  win  hosts 
of  readers,  and  there  is  a  lovableness  about  her  Australian  youths  and 
maidens  which  makes  one  never  tired  of  their  healthy  and  sociable 
views  of  life. 

JIM    AND    WALLY 

"  There  can  be  no  doubt  about  the  success  of  Miss  Bruce  .  .  . 
real  pathos  which  gets  hold  of  the  reader,  and  her  effects  are  obtained 
in  a  real  natural  way  that  makes  them  all  the  more  telling.  She 
evidently  knows  the  up-country  life  .  .  .  she  grips  the  attention 
from  start  to  finish." — Melbourne  Argus. 

A  LITTLE  BUSH   MAID 

"It  is  a  real  pleasure  to  recommend  this  story  to  Australian 
readers." — Perth  Western  Mail, 

MATES  AT  BILLABONG 

"  The  incidents  of  station  life,  its  humours,  festivities,  and  mis- 
haps, are  admirably  sketched  in  this  vivid  narrative." — Adelaide 
Register. 

TIMOTHY    IN    BUSHLAND 

"  The  writer  understands  all  about  the  wonders  of  the  Australian 
bush,  its  wild  horses,  kangaroos,  wombats,  and  infinitely  various 
natural  life." — Daily  Telegraph. 

GLEN  EYRE 

"  An  admirable  story,  exquisitely  told,  full  of  gentle  pathos,  and 
ringing  true  all  through." — The  Sportsman. 

NORAH  OF   BILLABONG 

".The  story  is  written  in  a  refreshing  and  lovable  manner,  which 
makes  instant  appeal." — Manchester  Courier. 

GRAYS   HOLLOW 

"A  story  always  healthy  and  enjoyable  in  its  sympathetic 
delineation  of  unsophisticated  nature." — The  Scotsman. 

FROM    BILLABONG  TO   LONDON 

"  The  story  has  many  more  incidents  than  Mrs.  Bruce's  earlier 
books,  and  though  her  style  is  quiet  and  matter-of-fact,  she  does 
succeed  in  infusing  reality  into  her  exciting  episodes." — The  Melbourne 
Argus. 

WARD,      LOCK     &     CO.,     LIMITED,      LONDON,     E.C. 


C.  G.  D.  Roberts' 

NATURE  BOOKS 

Large  Crown  Svo.       Cloth  Gilt.       Fully  Illustrated. 
Pictorial  Endpapers.       3s.  6d.  net. 

A  BEAUTIFULLY  produced  series  of  Animal  Stories  by  a  writer 
who  has  succeeded  in  depicting  the  many  thrilling  incidents 
connected  with  Animal  Life  with  a  reality  unapproached  by 
any  other  living  Author. 

HOOF    AND    CLAW 
THE    HOUSE    IN    THE    WATER 
THE  BACKWOODSMEN 
KINGS    IN    EXILE 
NEIGHBOURS    UNKNOWN 
MORE   KINDRED  OF  THE  WILD 
THE    FEET  OF  THE  FURTIVE 

"  Under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Roberts  we  have  often 
adventured  among  the  wild  beasts  of  the  land  and  sea,  and  we 
hope  to  do  so  many  times  in  the  future.  It  is  an  education 
not  to  be  missed  by  those  who  have  the  chance,  and  the 
chance  is  everyone's.  Mr.  Roberts  loves  his  wild  nature, 
and  his  readers,  both  old  and  young,  should  love  it  with 
him." — Athenceum. 

NEW  VOLUME 
With  16  Plates  by  PAUL  BRANSOM 

THE    SECRET    TRAILS 

Price  5s.  net 
WARD,      LOCK      &     CO.,      LIMITED,      LONDON      E.G. 

10 


Beautiful  Gift  Book 

BIBLE  STEPS  FOR 
CHILDREN 

Large  Crown  Svo. 

Stories  from  the  Old  and  New  Testaments 
simply    re-told    by    H.    G.    EMERSON 

With    Introduction    by   The    Rev.    Edward    Shillito,    M.A. 
NET    2/6    NET 

The  sacred  stories  are  here  re-told  in  simple  and 
reverent  language  easily  intelligible  to  young  people, 
Sunday  School  teachers  and  others  will  find  this  a  most 
useful  Gift  Book.  With 

8  COLOURED  PLATES 

and    many    reproductions     of    the    greatest    pictures    in 
Sacred  Art. 

WARD,      LOCK      &     CO.,     LIMITED,     LONDON,     E.G. 

11 


WARD,   LOCK   &  CO.'S 

Favourite    Gift    Books 

OF    AUSTRALIAN    CHILD    LIFE 
Crown  8vo.      Cloth.      3s.  net.      Fully  Illustrated. 

By  LILIAN  TURNER 

"We  are  glad  to  have  a  simple,  wholesome,  restful  writer  like 
Lilian  Turner  upon  whom  to  fall  back  for  stories  for  our  growing 
girls  to  read  .  .  .  she  helps  to  keep  our  young  people's  tastes 
pure  and  simple." — Melbourne  Argus. 


AN  AUSTRALIAN   LASSIE 
BETTY.  THE  SCRIBE 

PARADISE    AND     THE 

PERRYS 

THE  PERRY  GIRLS 
THREE  NEW  CHUM  GIRLS 


APRIL  GIRLS 

STAIRWAYS  TO  THE  STARS 

A    GIRL   FROM   THE   BACK 
BLOCKS 

WAR'S  HEART  THROBS 
NOUGHTS  AND   CROSSES 


By  VERA  G.  DWYER 

"  Miss  Vera  G.  Dwyer  is  a  clever  story  writer,  who  has  the  art 
of  exciting  great  interest  in  her  characters." — Dundee  Courier. 


WITH  BEATING  WINGS 
A  WAR  OF  GIRLS 


MONA'S  MYSTERY  MAN 
CONQUERING  HAL 


By  OTHER  AUTHORS 


MAORILAND  FAIRY  TALES 
EDITH  HOWES 

MAX  THE  SPORT 

LILIAN  M.  PYKE 


DAYS  THAT  SPEAK 

EVELYN  GOODE 

THE    CHILDHOOD    OF 
HELEN.    EVELYN  GOODE 


WARD,      LOCK     &     CO.,      LIMITED,      LONDON,     E.G. 

12 


GIFT    BOOKS    FOR    BOYS 

Large  Crown  8vo.     Fully  Illustrated.  3s.  6d.  net. 

Lord  Roberts,  K.G.,  v.c. 

By  CAPTAIN   OWEN  WHEELER 

As  a  gift  book  for  boys  of  all  ages  this  story  of  a  dauntless  hero 
could  scarcely  be  surpassed,  for  long  after  his  deeds  as  a 
soldier  have  lost  all  but  historical  significance  his  character  will 
remain  as  an  example  to  the  manhood  of  Great  Britain  and  the 
Empire,  and  indeed  of  all  English-speaking  races. 

The  book  is  lavishly  illustrated  with  portraits  and  drawings 
which  practically  depict  the  battle-history  of  the  British  Empire 
during  a  period  of  sixty  years. 

Dreadnoughts  of  the  Dogger 

By  ROBERT  LEIGHTON 

With  Eight  full-page  Illustrations  in  tints. 

"  This  is  an  adventure  book  of  a  kind  to  which  the  boy  whose 
instinct  is  for  the  Navy  will  turn  with  rejoicing,  as  it  tells  a  tale 
of  modern  naval  fighting  in  the  North  Sea." — Bristol  Times 
and  Mirror. 

"  Every  adventurous  lad  should  read  this  tale,  for  from  it  he 
will  learn  something  of  a  stern  discipline  and  at  the  same  time 
make  the  acquaintance  of  a  really  able  piece  of  literary  crafts- 
manship."— Reading  Standard. 

WARD,     LOCK     &     CO.,      LIMITED,      LONDON,     E.G. 

13 


The  Little  Wonder 
Books 

A    Dainty   New  Series   of    Humorous   Stories 

for  the  Little  Ones  by  HARRY  GOLDING 

(Edile   of  the  WONDER  BOOKS) 

Medium  16mo.        Picture  Boards.       Is.  net. 

THE  many  children  in  all  parts  of  the  world  who  have  grown 
accustomed  year  by  year  to  look  for  THE  WONDER  BOOK  as  the 
most  welcome  feature  of  Christmas  or  the  birthday  will  learn  with 
interest  that  the  big  WONDER  BOOK  has  now  a  number  of  little 
brothers  and  sisters.  The  LITTLE  WONDER  BOOKS  are  not  for  big 
boys  and  girls  at  all ;  they  are  the  little  ones'  very  own.  Each 
booklet  contains  about  THIRTY  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR,  printed 
on  the  very  best  art  paper,  and  the  type  is  so  large  and  clear  that  it 
will  not  baffle  even  the  tiniest  toddler.  Best  of  all,  the  stories  are 
real  stories,  such  as  little  people  love  and  learn  by  heart  almost 
without  knowing  they  do  so. 


1.  BOBBY   BUN    AND 

BUNTY 

2.  THE    BROWNIES' 

BIRTHDAY 

3.  APPLE  TREE  VILLA 

4.  TIM  TUBBY  TOES 

5.  MOTHER  GOOSE: 

Nursery  Rhymes 

6.  TICK,  TACK  AND  TOCK 

7.  BULLY    BOY 


8.  ROBBIE  AND   DOBBIE 

9.  THE  ANIMAL   A.B.C. 

10.  BEN  BO'SUN 

11.  THE  TOY    SOLDIERS 

12.  BUBBLE  AND  SQUEAK 

13.  OLD  NOT-TOO-BRIGHT 

AND  LILYWHITE 

14.  THE  GOBLIN  SCOUTS 

15.  WILLIE  WINKIE 


WARD,     LOCK     &     CO.,      LIMITED,     LONDON,     E.G. 

14 


THE    BOOK     FOR    THE    HANDY   MAN 

AN  ENTIRELY  NEW  (RETI*E»  AN»  RI-WRITTEN) 

E»1TI«N    *F 

Every  Man   His 
Own  Mechanic 

Nearly  400  Illustrations.   Over  500  Pages.    Large  Crown  8vo. 
NET    3,6    NET 

The  most  complete  and   comprehensive  guide  ever   published 

FOR    AMATEURS    IN 

CARPENTRY  FRETWORK 

JOINERY  VENEERING 

BUILDING  PLUMBING 

TURNING  CARVING 

PAINTING  MASONRY 

GLAZING  PAPERHANGING 

SMITHING  PLASTERING 

METAL  WORKING  GRAINING 

UPHOLSTERING  STENCILLING 

FRENCH  POLISHING  STAINING 

PICTURE  FRAME  BELL  HANGING, 
MAKING  &c.     &c. 

"  There  is  a  fund  of  solid  information  of  every  kind  in  this  work 
which  entitles  it  to  the  proud  distinction  of  being  a  complete  vadt 
mecum  of  the  subjects  upon  which  it  treats." — The  Daily  Telegraph. 

WARD,      LOCK     &     CO.,     LIMITED,     LONDON,      E.G. 

I* 


The   New   Stories  by   the    Great   Novelists,    long   and   short  alike, 
appear  regularly  in  THE 

WINDSOR 

MAGAZINE 
THE   IDEAL  ILLUSTRATED   MONTHLY 

which  has  achieved  the  Most  Brilliant  Success  of  the  day.     The  list 

of  Contributors  to  THE  WINDSOR  is  unrivalled,  for  it  includes  all 

the  most  popular  Novelist  Writers  and  Artists.     Here  are  the  na.mes 

of  a  few  of  them  : — 


RUDYARD   KIPi.ING 
SIR  H.  HIDER   HAGGARD 
ANTHONY  HOPE 
MAURICE   HEWLETT 
SIR  GILBERT  PARKER 
W.  J.  LOCKE 
H.   G.   WELLS 
HALL  CAINE 
I.   ZANGWILL 
MAARTEN   MAARTENS 
H.  B.  MARRIOTT  WATSON 
H    A.  VACHELL 
W.  W.  JACOBS 
BARRY  PAIN 
BEATRICE   HARRADEN 
ARNOLD  BENNETT 


CUTCLIFFE   HYNE 
HAROLD  EINDLOSS 
A.  E.  W.  MASON 
SIR  A.  CONAN  DOYLE 
JEROME   K.  JEROME 
MARY    CHOLMONDELEY 
JUSTUS  MILES    FORMAN 
E.  F.  BENSON 
MRS.   F.  A.  STEEL 
GERTRUDE   PAGE 
EDEN   PHILLPOTTS 
BARONESS  ORCZY 
H  \LLIWELL  SUTCLIFFE 
KEBLE   HOWARD 
CHARLES  G   D.  ROBERTS 


Every  Number  of  THE  WINDSOR  contains  several  splendid 
Complete  Stories  by  Famous  Novelists,  Important  Articles  by 
Authoritative  Specialists  and  Beautiful  Pictures  by  distinguished 
Artists. 

THE  WINDSOR'S  Illustrations  represent  the  high-water  mark 
of  current  black-and-white  art.  In  a  word 

The  WINDSOR  holds  the  Record 

For  the  BEST  FICTION,  ARTICLES  and   PICTURES 

Sevenpence  Monthly 
WARD,     LOCK     &     CO.,      LIMITED,     LONDON,     E.C. 

16 


A    000  504  856    6 

6005 
C9317J